who_o first_o follow_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n call_v marcionist_n say_v they_o have_v very_o many_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o in_o truth_n acknowledge_v christ_n himself_o and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o subjoin_v hereunto_o say_v wherefore_o also_o as_o often_o as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v to_o undergo_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v by_o accident_n happen_v into_o company_n with_o some_o of_o those_o of_o the_o phrygian_a heresy_n who_o be_v call_v martyr_n they_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o have_v avoid_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v perfect_v by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n for_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o woman_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o city_n apamea_n situate_a on_o the_o river_n meander_n by_o caius_n and_o alexander_n of_o eumonia_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v miltiades_n and_o the_o book_n he_o compile_v in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o miltiades_n a_o writer_n who_o also_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n have_v therefore_o cite_v some_o word_n of_o those_o heretic_n he_o proceed_v say_v have_v find_v all_o this_o in_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o they_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n of_o our_o brother_n vales._n alcibiades_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o a_o prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n i_o epitomise_v they_o a_o little_a after_o this_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o enumerate_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o who_o he_o recount_v one_o ammias_n and_o quadratus_n he_o say_v thus_o vales._n but_o a_o false_a prophet_n in_o a_o false_a ecstasy_n who_o concomitant_n be_v licentiousness_n and_o audaciousness_n take_v his_o beginning_n indeed_o from_o a_o voluntary_a ignorance_n but_o end_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o involuntary_a madness_n of_o mind_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o of_o the_o prophet_n either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v inspire_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o such_o a_o spirit_n they_o shall_v not_o boast_v of_o agabus_n nor_o of_o judas_n nor_o of_o silas_n nor_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n nor_o of_o ammias_n in_o philadelphia_n nor_o of_o quadratus_n nor_o of_o many_o other_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o again_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o say_v thus_o for_o if_o as_o they_o say_v montanus_n woman_n succeed_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n after_o quadratus_n and_o ammias_n in_o philadelphia_n let_v they_o show_v we_o who_o among_o they_o have_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o woman_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n ought_v to_o continue_v in_o every_o church_n until_o the_o last_o advent_v of_o our_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o show_v any_o prophet_n although_o this_o be_v now_o the_o fourteen_o year_n since_o the_o death_n of_o maximilla_n thus_o far_o he_o now_o that_o miltiades_n who_o he_o mention_n have_v leave_v we_o other_o monument_n of_o his_o diligence_n about_o the_o divine_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o book_n he_o compose_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o in_o those_o against_o the_o jew_n have_v prosecute_v each_o subject_n particular_o in_o two_o volume_n moreover_o also_o he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n philosophy_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o vales._n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n in_o that_o age._n chap_n xviii_o how_o apollonius_n also_o confute_v the_o cataphrygian_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o apollonius_n also_o a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n employ_v himself_o about_o a_o confutation_n of_o that_o call_v the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v prevalent_a in_o phrygia_n compose_v a_o peculiar_a volume_n against_o they_o wherein_o he_o do_v both_o word_n by_o word_n disprove_v the_o false_a prophecy_n vent_v by_o they_o and_o also_o lay_v open_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o heresy_n show_v how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o these_o very_a word_n concern_v montanus_n but_o who_o be_v this_o new_a doctor_n his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n do_v demonstrate_v this_o be_v he_o who_o have_v teach_v a_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n who_o have_v impose_v vales._n law_n of_o fast_v who_o have_v name_v pepuza_n and_o tymium_n little_a city_n of_o phrygia_n jerusalem_n be_v desirous_a to_o gather_v together_o their_o man_n from_o all_o part_n who_o have_v constitute_v exactour_n of_o money_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o oblation_n have_v subtle_o mask_v his_o take_n of_o gift_n who_o give_v stipend_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v up_o his_o doctrine_n that_o so_o by_o stuff_v of_o the_o paunch_n the_o doctrine_n he_o profess_v may_v thrive_v and_o prevail_v thus_o much_o he_o say_v concern_v montanus_n concern_v his_o prophetess_n a_o little_a after_o these_o word_n he_o write_v thus_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v therefore_o that_o these_o principal_a prophetess_n for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n forsake_v their_o husband_n how_o false_o then_o do_v they_o speak_v who_o term_n vales._n prisca_n a_o virgin_n then_o he_o go_v on_o say_v do_v not_o the_o whole_a scripture_n seem_v to_o you_o to_o prohibit_v a_o prophet_n to_o receive_v gift_n &_o money_n when_o therefore_o i_o see_v a_o prophetess_n receive_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o rich_a garment_n how_o can_v i_o choose_v but_o abhor_v she_o again_o after_o some_o word_n he_o say_v this_o concern_v one_o of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v confessor_n moreover_o themison_n who_o have_v cover_v himself_o with_o a_o vales._n specious_a pretext_n of_o avarice_n he_o who_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o vales._n sign_n of_o confession_n but_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o bond_n by_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n when_o as_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o shall_v in_o future_a have_v behave_v himself_o submissive_o do_v notwithstanding_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o write_v a_o general_a epistle_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o have_v behave_v themselves_o more_o like_a true_a believer_n than_o he_o but_o do_v therein_o defend_v the_o tenet_n of_o his_o own_o vain_a doctrine_n and_o speak_v impious_o of_o the_o lord_n his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a church_n again_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v other_o who_o among_o they_o have_v be_v honour_v as_o martyr_n but_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o no_o more_o let_v the_o prophetess_n answer_v we_o concern_v alexander_n who_o term_v himself_o a_o martyr_n with_o who_o she_o feast_v who_o many_o of_o they_o pay_v a_o reverence_n to_o who_o robbery_n and_o his_o other_o audacious_a fact_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v punish_v we_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o since_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o public_a vales._n register_n be_v keep_v which_o therefore_o of_o these_o two_o forgive_v the_o other_o sin_n do_v the_o prophet_n pardon_n the_o martyr_n robbery_n or_o do_v the_o martyr_n forgive_v the_o prophet_n avarice_n for_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v 10._o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n neither_o two_o coat_n these_o person_n whole_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v commit_v heinous_a sin_n in_o possess_v themselves_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v for_o we_o will_v evidence_n that_o those_o which_o they_o call_v prophet_n and_o martyr_n have_v extort_a money_n not_o only_o from_o the_o rich_a but_o also_o from_o the_o indigent_a from_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o if_o they_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o innocency_n herein_o let_v they_o stay_v and_o decide_v the_o matter_n with_o we_o concern_v these_o thing_n that_o so_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v for_o the_o future_a they_o may_v leave_v their_o viciousness_n for_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o a_o prophet_n must_v be_v approve_v for_o a_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n that_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a may_v know_v the_o truth_n concern_v alexander_n judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o at_o ephesus_n by_o aemilius_n frontinus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n not_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o robbery_n he_o have_v audacious_o commit_v be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o vales._n apostate_n from_o christ._n then_o after_o he_o have_v counterfeit_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o deceive_v the_o faithful_a brethren_n there_o he_o be_v dismiss_v but_o his_o own_o church_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v admit_v he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v
contain_v vales._n some_o short_a note_n concern_v the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o propose_v divers_a question_n pertinent_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o subject_a and_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o confute_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o opinion_n thereof_o in_o another_o work_n of_o he_o he_o also_o compose_v a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n with_o one_o trypho_n the_o most_o famous_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o book_n he_o manifest_v after_o what_o manner_n divine_a grace_n incite_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o with_o what_o sedulous_a earnestness_n he_o before_o that_o set_v himself_o about_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n also_o with_o how_o great_a a_o ardency_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v laborious_a in_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o relate_v concern_v the_o jew_n how_o that_o they_o form_v treacherous_a plot_n and_o contrivance_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o use_v these_o express_a word_n to_o trypho_n so_o far_o be_v you_o from_o a_o repentance_n of_o your_o impious_a do_n that_o you_o choose_v out_o some_o man_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o design_n and_o at_o that_o time_n send_v they_o forth_o from_o jerusalem_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o publish_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o impious_a sect_n call_v christian_n spring_v up_o and_o to_o divulge_v the_o same_o reproach_n which_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o religion_n do_v now_o fasten_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o your_o own_o wickedness_n and_o error_n but_o also_o give_v the_o sole_a occasion_n thereof_o to_o all_o other_o man_n he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n even_o in_o his_o time_n shine_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o say_v express_o it_o be_v write_v by_o that_o apostle_n also_o he_o recite_v several_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o trypho_n he_o evince_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o jew_n several_a other_o work_v also_o of_o his_o be_v extant_a among_o many_o of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n further_o the_o book_n of_o this_o person_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o irenaeus_n quote_v some_o expression_n of_o he_o partly_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o produce_v these_o word_n of_o he_o and_o justin_n â—ays_v well_o in_o his_o book_n against_o martion_n i_o will_v not_o have_v credit_v the_o lord_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v any_o other_o god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n where_o he_o quote_v these_o word_n of_o he_o it_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o justin_n to_o wit_n that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n satan_n never_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n because_o till_o then_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o true_a know_v his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v here_o necessary_o say_v by_o we_o to_o incite_v such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o learning_n to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o and_o accurate_o to_o read_v over_o his_o book_n thus_o far_o concern_v justin._n chap._n xix_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n now_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anicetus_n have_v complete_v the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n over_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v succeed_v by_o soter_n and_o moreover_o celadion_n have_v preside_v fourteen_o year_n over_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n agrippinus_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n chap._n xx._n who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n also_o theophilus_n the_o six_o from_o the_o apostle_n flourish_v in_o his_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n for_o cornelius_n successor_n to_o heros_n be_v the_o four_o that_o preside_v there_o after_o who_o eros_n in_o the_o five_o remove_v from_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v in_o that_o episcopal_a see_n chap._n xxi_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o flourish_v in_o that_o age._n in_o those_o time_n hegesippus_n flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n also_o one_o pinytus_n bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n moreover_o philippus_n appollinaris_n and_o melito_n musanus_n also_o and_o modestus_n and_o last_o irenaeus_n all_o which_o person_n write_v book_n that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n contain_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o true_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xxii_o concern_v hegesippus_n and_o those_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o moreover_o hegesippus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o historical_a memorial_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n have_v leâ—t_v a_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a account_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o opinion_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n he_o discourse_v with_o many_o bishop_n and_o from_o they_o all_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n you_o may_v please_v to_o hear_v he_o vales._n after_o some_o word_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n continue_v his_o discourse_n thus_o and_o the_o corinthian_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n until_o primus_n come_v to_o be_v bishop_n there_o with_o who_o i_o have_v some_o discourse_n in_o my_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o corinthian_n a_o sufficient_a time_n wherein_o we_o receive_v mutual_a refreshment_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o arrive_v at_o rome_n i_o vales._n stay_v there_o till_o anicetus_n time_n who_o deacon_n eleutherus_n then_o be_v after_o anicetus_n succeed_v soter_n and_o next_o to_o he_o elutherus_fw-la now_o in_o every_o succession_n all_o bishop_n and_o throughout_o each_o city_n the_o doctrine_n be_v conformable_a to_o what_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n preach_v and_o the_o same_o author_n subjoine_v a_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v broach_v in_o his_o age_n in_o these_o word_n and_o after_o james_n the_o just_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o doctrine_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n which_o cleophas_n be_v uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o our_o saviour_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n in_o his_o room_n who_o all_o prefer_v to_o be_v second_o bishop_n there_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n 3._o cousingerman_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n upon_o which_o account_n that_o church_n be_v style_v a_o virgin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o hitherto_o corrupt_v with_o vain_a opinion_n vales._n thebuthis_n because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o vitiate_v it_o this_o man_n be_v vales._n one_o of_o those_o that_o take_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o seven_o sect_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jewish_n people_n of_o which_o simon_n be_v another_o from_o who_o the_o symoniâ—ns_n and_o cleobius_fw-la from_o who_o the_o cleobian_o vales._n and_o dositheus_n from_o who_o the_o dosithean_o and_o gortheus_n from_o who_o the_o vales._n gorthean_o and_o masbotheus_fw-la from_o who_o the_o masbothean_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o these_o also_o come_v the_o menandrian_o and_o the_o marcionist_n and_o the_o cartocratians_n and_o the_o valentinians_n and_o the_o basilidian_o and_o the_o saturnilian_o each_o of_o which_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v a_o introducer_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n from_o these_o come_v the_o false_a christ_n the_o false-prophet_n and_o the_o false-apostle_n who_o rend_v asunder_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n bring_v in_o against_o god_n and_o his_o christ._n moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v heretofore_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v divers_a sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o circumcision_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v opposite_a both_o to_o the_o vales._n tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o also_o to_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o vales._n essaean_n the_o 2._o galilaean_n the_o hemerobaptist_n the_o vales._n masbothean_o the_o samaritâ—s_n the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o he_o write_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v partly_o make_v mention_v before_o and_o insert_v his_o relation_n in_o their_o proper_a and_o opportune_a place_n and_o time_n also_o he_o produce_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n out_o
of_o the_o syriack_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n whereby_o he_o plain_o intimate_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o irenaeus_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v call_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o etc._n contain_v the_o precept_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o treat_v of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v term_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la he_o relate_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o certain_a heretic_n in_o his_o time_n but_o we_o must_v now_o proceed_v to_o another_o writer_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o dionysius_n who_o have_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n and_o liberal_o and_o copious_o communicate_v his_o divine_a labour_n not_o only_o to_o those_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o inhabit_v country_n remote_a and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n render_v himself_o most_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a to_o all_o person_n by_o those_o general_a epistle_n he_o write_v to_o divers_a church_n of_o which_o number_n one_o be_v that_o to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n contain_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o and_o institution_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o moreover_o a_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n another_o of_o they_o be_v that_o to_o the_o athenian_n which_o be_v excitatory_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o point_n he_o reprove_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o athenian_n who_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n since_o the_o time_n that_o publius_n their_o bishop_n suffer_v martyrdom_n during_o the_o persecution_n which_o then_o happen_v he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o vales._n quadratus_n who_o be_v constitute_v their_o bishop_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o publius_n and_o atte_v that_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v reassembled_a and_o the_o ardour_n of_o their_o faith_n revive_v and_o rekindled_n he_o relate_v moreover_o that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o account_n give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_a church_n there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o nicomedian_n wherein_o he_o impugn_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o strenuous_o assert_n and_o defend_v the_o exact_a rule_n of_o truth_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o the_o church_n at_o gortyna_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n and_o commend_v philip_n their_o bishop_n because_o the_o church_n under_o his_o charge_n be_v renown_v for_o many_o signal_n act_n of_o fortitude_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o use_v caution_n against_o the_o deceit_n and_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o amastris_n together_o with_o the_o other_o church_n throughout_o pontus_n he_o mention_n bacchylides_n and_o elpistus_fw-la as_o be_v the_o person_n that_o incite_v he_o to_o write_v he_o annex_v likewise_o several_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o name_n mention_n palma_n their_o bishop_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o many_o thing_n concern_v marriage_n and_o chastity_n and_o command_v those_o that_o recover_v from_o any_o lapse_n whatsoever_o whether_o viciousness_n or_o heretical_a error_n to_o be_v affectionate_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v contain_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o gnossian_o wherein_o he_o admonish_v pinytus_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n not_o to_o impose_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o continency_n upon_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o most_o man_n to_o which_o pinytus_n return_v a_o answer_n do_v great_o admire_v and_o extol_v dionysius_n but_o withal_o exhort_v he_o that_o in_o future_a he_o will_v impart_v strong_a food_n and_o nourish_v up_o the_o people_n under_o his_o charge_n by_o send_v again_o to_o they_o some_o letter_n that_o contain_v more_o perfect_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n lest_o be_v continual_o accustom_v to_o such_o milky_a expression_n they_o shall_v grow_v old_a in_o a_o childish_a discipline_n in_o which_o epistle_n both_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o pinytus_n and_o his_o solicitude_n for_o the_o proficiency_n of_o those_o under_o his_o care_n his_o eloquence_n also_o and_o understanding_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v most_o accurate_o and_o to_o the_o life_n represent_v moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n to_o the_o roman_n superscribe_v to_o soter_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n there_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o insert_v some_o word_n wherein_o he_o much_o commend_v the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n observe_v by_o they_o even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v in_o our_o own_o vales._n age_n he_o write_v thus_o for_o this_o have_v be_v your_o custom_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n to_o be_v divers_a way_n beneficial_a to_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o send_v relief_n to_o most_o church_n throughout_o every_o city_n sometime_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n at_o other_o furnish_v those_o brethren_n with_o necessary_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n by_o such_o charitable_a gift_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n you_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o transmit_v to_o other_o be_v roman_n you_o retain_v the_o custom_n receive_v from_o your_o roman_a forefather_n which_o usage_n your_o bless_a bishop_n soter_n have_v not_o only_o diligent_o observe_v but_o great_o improve_v be_v both_o instrumental_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o your_o bounty_n design_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o comfort_v with_o bless_a word_n as_o a_o tender_a and_o affectionate_a father_n do_v his_o child_n those_o brethren_n that_o come_v as_o vales._n stranger_n to_o you_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n also_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_o customary_a to_o recite_v it_o public_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v vales._n this_o day_n therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v now_o pass_v over_o wherein_o we_o read_v over_o your_o epistle_n which_o as_o also_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n write_v to_o we_o we_o continue_v to_o read_v henceforward_o shall_v abound_v with_o most_o excellent_a precept_n and_o instruction_n further_o the_o same_o writer_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o epistle_n which_o by_o some_o forger_n be_v corrupt_v say_v thus_o for_o i_o write_v some_o epistle_n be_v thereto_o request_v by_o the_o brethren_n but_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v fill_v they_o with_o darnel_n expunge_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o and_o add_v other_o some_o for_o who_o a_o woe_n be_v reserve_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o some_o attempt_n to_o adulterate_a the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o lord_n since_o they_o have_v base_o falsify_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a authority_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n write_v to_o chrysophora_n a_o most_o faithful_a sister_n to_o who_o he_o write_v what_o be_v agreeable_a and_o impart_v to_o her_o such_o spiritual_a food_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o she_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_o there_o be_v extant_a of_o this_o theophilus_n who_o we_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n three_o book_n write_v to_o autolycus_n contain_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v another_o tract_n also_o extant_a entitle_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o come_v hermogenes_n wherein_o he_o quote_v authority_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n there_o be_v beside_o some_o other_o book_n of_o he_o wherein_o be_v deliver_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n moreover_o whenas_o in_o that_o age_n the_o heretic_n like_o darnel_n do_v nevertheless_o corrupt_a the_o pure_a seed_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n the_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v every_o where_o very_o earnest_a and_o industrious_a to_o chase_v they_o away_o be_v as_o it_o be_v savage_a and_o wild_a beast_n from_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n and_o partly_o by_o encounter_v
he_o be_v either_o sit_v or_o stand_v shall_v he_o have_v hear_v such_o word_n as_o these_o and_o this_o may_v be_v manifest_v from_o those_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o he_o write_v either_o to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n to_o confirm_v they_o or_o to_o some_o brethren_n to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o thus_o far_o irenaeus_n chap._n xxi_o how_o apollonius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o commodus_n empire_n our_o affair_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o quiet_a and_o sedate_v posture_n peace_n by_o the_o divine_a grace_n encompass_v the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o interim_n the_o save_a word_n of_o god_n allure_v man_n very_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o the_o universal_a god_n so_o that_o now_o many_o of_o those_o at_o rome_n who_o be_v very_o eminent_a both_o for_o riches_n and_o descent_n do_v together_o with_o their_o whole_a household_n and_o family_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v with_o by_o the_o envious_a devil_n that_o hater_n of_o good_a be_v by_o nature_n malicious_a therefore_o he_o vales._n arm_v himself_o again_o invent_v various_a stratagem_n against_o we_o at_o the_o city_n rome_n therefore_o he_o bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n vales._n apollonius_n a_o man_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o very_o eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n have_v stir_v up_o vales._n one_o of_o etc._n his_o minister_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o wicked_a enterprise_n to_o accuse_v this_o person_n now_o this_o wretch_n have_v undertake_v this_o accusation_n in_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n for_o according_a to_o the_o vales._n imperial_a edict_n the_o informer_n against_o those_o that_o be_v christians_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v his_o leg_n forthwith_o break_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n perennis_n the_o judge_n have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o he_o but_o the_o martyr_n most_o belove_a by_o god_n after_o the_o judge_n have_v vales._n earnest_o beseech_v he_o by_o many_o entreaty_n and_o request_v he_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n vales._n before_o the_o senate_n have_v make_v a_o most_o vales._n elegant_a defence_n before_o they_o all_o for_o the_o faith_n he_o profess_v vales._n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n condemn_v to_o undergo_v a_o capital_a punishment_n for_o by_o a_o ancient_a vales._n law_n it_o be_v establish_v among_o they_o that_o those_o christians_o who_o be_v once_o accuse_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v dismiss_v unless_o they_o recede_v from_o their_o opinion_n moreover_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v apollonius_n speech_n before_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o answer_v he_o make_v to_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o perennis_n the_o oration_n also_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o the_o senate_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v see_v they_o in_o our_o collection_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n chap._n xxii_o what_o bishop_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n moreover_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o commodus_n reign_n eleutherus_n have_v execute_v the_o episcopal_a office_n vales._n thirteen_o year_n be_v succeed_v by_o victor_n in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o julianus_n have_v complete_v his_o ten_o year_n demetrius_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o serapion_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o flourish_v be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n preside_v theophilus_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n narcissus_n who_o we_o make_v mention_v of_o before_o at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o public_a charge_n over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o corinth_n in_o achaia_n vales._n bacchyllus_fw-la be_v then_o the_o bishop_n and_o at_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n polycrates_n many_o other_o it_o be_v likely_a beside_o these_o be_v eminent_a at_o that_o time_n but_o we_o at_o it_o be_v meet_v have_v only_o recount_v their_o name_n by_o who_o write_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v derive_v down_o to_o we_o chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o question_n then_o move_v about_o easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o small_a controversy_n be_v raise_v because_o the_o church_n of_o all_o vales._n asia_n suppose_v as_o from_o a_o more_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o the_o etc._n fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o salutary_a feast_n of_o easter_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o day_n whereon_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o kill_v the_o lamb_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v always_o vales._n on_o that_o day_n whatever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o fasting_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o vales._n church_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n which_o usage_n be_v receive_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o still_o prevalent_a they_o observe_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o vales._n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o fasting_n on_o any_o other_o day_n save_v that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o account_n synod_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v convene_v and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v by_o their_o letter_n inform_v the_o brethren_n every_o where_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a decree_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v never_o be_v celebrate_v on_o any_o other_o day_n but_o sunday_n and_o that_o on_o that_o day_n only_o we_o shall_v observe_v to_o conclude_v the_o fast_n before_o easter_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a the_o epistle_n of_o those_o who_o then_o be_v assemble_v in_o palestine_n over_o who_o vales._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o caesarea_n and_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n preside_v in_o like_a manner_n another_o epistle_n of_o those_o assemble_v at_o rome_n concern_v the_o same_o question_n have_v victor_n the_o bishop_n name_n prefix_v to_o it_o also_o another_o of_o those_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n over_o who_o vales._n palmas_n as_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a preside_v also_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o gallia_n which_o irenaeus_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o moreover_o of_o those_o in_o osdroëna_n and_o the_o city_n there_o and_o vales._n a_o private_a letter_n of_o bacchyllus_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n of_o many_o other_o also_o all_o which_o have_v utter_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o sentiment_n propose_v the_o same_o judgement_n and_o this_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v their_o only_a definitive_a determination_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n over_o those_o bishop_n in_o asia_n who_o stiff_o maintain_v they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a usage_n heretofore_o deliver_v to_o they_o preside_v polycrates_n who_o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o victor_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n declare_v the_o tradition_n derive_v down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n in_o these_o word_n we_o therefore_o observe_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a easter-day_n day_n have_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o uninterrupted_a usage_n deliver_v to_o we_o they_o for_o in_o asia_n the_o great_a light_n be_v dead_a who_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n advent_v wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n from_o heaven_n and_o raise_v up_o all_o his_o saint_n i_o mean_v philip_n one_o of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n who_o die_v at_o hierapolis_n and_o his_o two_o daughter_n who_o continue_v virgin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n also_o his_o other_o daughter_n have_v while_o she_o live_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n died_z at_z ephesus_z and_o moreover_o john_n who_o lean_v on_o the_o lord_n breast_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n wearing_z a_o vales._n plate_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o a_o doctor_n this_o john_n i_o say_v die_v at_o ephesus_n moreover_o also_o polycarp_n bishop_n at_o smyrna_n and_o martyr_n and_o vales._n thraseas_n of_o eusmema_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n who_o die_v at_o smyrna_n what_o need_v we_o mention_v vales._n sagaris_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n who_o die_v at_o laodicea_n and_o moreover_o vales._n papirius_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o vales._n melito_n the_o eunuch_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o lie_v at_o sardis_n expect_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o from_o heaven_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o
most_o certain_a demonstration_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n must_v always_o be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o aequinox_n but_o i_o omit_v the_o require_v such_o abundance_n of_o demonstration_n from_o they_o off_o who_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o mosaisck_n law_n be_v take_v and_o by_o who_o the_o face_n be_v now_o uncover_v may_v be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n for_o the_o future_a both_o christ_n himself_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o his_o suffering_n now_o that_o the_o first_o month_n among_o the_o hebrew_n do_v begin_v about_o the_o aequinox_n the_o precept_n in_o the_o vales._n book_n of_o enoch_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n the_o same_o anatolius_n have_v leave_v we_o institution_n of_o vales._n arithmetic_n in_o ten_o entire_a book_n as_o also_o several_a other_o evidence_n of_o his_o diligence_n about_o and_o great_a experience_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n first_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n provide_v he_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o indeed_o for_o some_o small_a time_n they_o both_o vales._n preside_v over_o that_o church_n together_o but_o the_o synod_n against_o paul_n be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n vales._n he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n of_o laodicea_n towards_o that_o synod_n be_v there_o detain_v by_o the_o brethren_n eusebius_n be_v then_o dead_a after_o the_o death_n of_o anatolius_n stephen_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o last_o before_o the_o persecution_n he_o be_v indeed_o admire_v by_o many_o for_o his_o eloquence_n philosophy_n and_o his_o other_o grecian_a learning_n but_o he_o be_v not_o vales._n so_o well_o affect_v towards_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o follow_a persecution_n afterward_o demonstrate_v which_o manifest_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o dissembler_n fearful_a and_o cowardous_a rather_o than_o a_o true_a philosopher_n but_o after_o this_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n do_v not_o forthwith_o run_v to_o decay_v for_o theodotus_n vales._n ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n immediate_o restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a splendour_n he_o be_v a_o person_n who_o in_o deed_n verify_v his_o own_o name_n and_o make_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o eminent_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o physic_n and_o in_o cure_v of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n his_o equal_a for_o heal_v of_o soul_n for_o humanity_n sincerity_n of_o mind_n commiseration_n and_o diligence_n in_o help_v those_o who_o want_v his_o assistance_n he_o be_v also_o incomparable_o well_o exercise_v in_o divine_a learning_n such_o a_o person_n be_v this_o theodotus_n agapius_n succee_v theotecnus_n who_o have_v govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n with_o great_a care_n who_o we_o know_v be_v very_o laborious_a and_o most_o sincere_o solicitous_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o preside_v and_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n relieve_v all_o most_o especial_o the_o indigent_a in_o this_o man_n time_n we_o know_v pamphilus_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o true_a philosopher_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n of_o that_o church_n to_o declare_v what_o a_o person_n this_o man_n be_v and_o whence_o descend_v will_v be_v a_o copious_a subject_n but_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o life_n the_o vales._n school_n he_o found_v the_o conflict_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o undergo_v in_o several_a confession_n and_o last_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n with_o which_o he_o be_v encircle_v we_o have_v full_o declare_v in_o a_o vales._n peculiar_a work_n indeed_o this_o pamphilus_n be_v the_o most_o admirable_a person_n of_o all_o that_o live_v here_o vales._n among_o those_o man_n who_o live_v near_a to_o our_o time_n we_o know_v these_o to_o be_v most_o eminent_a pierius_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o vales._n meletius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n pierius_n be_v egregious_o esteem_v for_o his_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o his_o philosophic_a literature_n he_o be_v also_o a_o man_n singular_o exercise_v in_o contemplation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n exposition_n and_o public_a discourse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o meletius_n who_o the_o learned_a call_v the_o vales._n honey_n of_o attica_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o one_o will_v describe_v to_o be_v most_o accomplish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n the_o powerfulness_n of_o his_o eloquence_n can_v worthy_o be_v admire_v but_o shall_v any_o one_o say_v that_o he_o have_v this_o faculty_n by_o nature_n we_o answer_v who_o can_v excel_v he_o in_o his_o knowledge_n in_o many_o other_o art_n and_o science_n and_o in_o his_o various_a sort_n of_o literature_n certain_o shall_v any_o person_n have_v make_v trial_n of_o he_o he_o will_v have_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o acute_a in_o all_o science_n which_o have_v a_o dependence_n on_o reason_n and_o also_o most_o eloquent_a the_o virtue_n and_o piety_n of_o his_o life_n be_v also_o correspondent_a to_o these_o his_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n we_o know_v this_o man_n when_o he_o abscond_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n complete_a in_o the_o region_n of_o palestine_n after_o hymenaeus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o little_a before_o mention_v zambdas_n enter_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n who_o die_v not_o long_o after_o hermon_n the_o last_o of_o the_o bishop_n before_o the_o persecution_n in_o our_o age_n succeed_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n vales._n which_o be_v preserve_v there_o even_o to_o this_o day_n theonas_n succee_v maximus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o eighteen_o year_n since_o dionysius_n death_n in_o his_o day_n achillas_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o pierius_n be_v honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n be_v very_o famous_a at_o alexandria_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o faith_n catechetick_a school_n he_o in_o his_o action_n exhibit_v a_o most_o excellent_a example_n inferior_a to_o none_o of_o a_o more_o sublime_a philosophy_n and_o a_o genuine_a pattern_n of_o a_o evangelic_n converse_v after_o theonas_n have_v bear_v the_o episcopal_a office_n nineteen_o year_n peter_n succeed_v in_o the_o episcopate_n of_o alexandria_n he_o also_o be_v esteem_v a_o person_n very_o eminent_a in_o his_o function_n which_o he_o bear_v twelve_o year_n complete_a have_v preside_v over_o the_o church_n almost_o three_o of_o those_o twelve_o year_n before_o the_o persecution_n he_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o vales._n ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n but_o continue_v to_o be_v apparent_o solicitous_a for_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o account_n be_v behead_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o have_v here_o terminate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n to_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o church_n which_o history_n comprehend_v the_o space_n of_o vales._n three_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n in_o the_o subsequent_a book_n we_o will_v record_v the_o conflict_n of_o those_o who_o in_o our_o age_n courageous_o fight_v for_o religion_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a they_o be_v and_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o information_n of_o succeed_a age_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n have_v comprise_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o seven_o entire_a book_n in_o this_o eight_o we_o have_v think_v it_o requisite_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o own_o age_n which_o deserve_v no_o trivial_a description_n be_v a_o matter_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v derive_v down_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n and_o our_o relation_n shall_v take_v its_o beginning_n from_o hence_o chap._n i._o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o precede_v the_o persecution_n in_o our_o day_n vales._n how_o great_a and_o what_o manner_n of_o glory_n and_o freedom_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n declare_v unto_o mankind_n by_o christ_n be_v dignify_v with_o among_o all_o man_n grecian_n as_o well_n as_o barbarian_n before_o the_o persecution_n in_o our_o time_n it_o be_v beyond_o our_o ability_n deserve_o to_o declare_v but_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n towards_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v a_o evidence_n hereof_o who_o they_o entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o province_n free_v they_o from_o their_o fear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v out_o
god_n beget_v not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v and_o be_v incarnate_a be_v make_v man_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v beget_v or_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o those_o that_o affirm_v he_o be_v of_o any_o other_o substance_n or_o essence_n or_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v create_v or_o convertible_a or_o obnoxious_a to_o change_v all_v such_o god_n holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n do_v anathematise_v when_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n we_o do_v not_o inconsiderate_o omit_v make_v a_o enquiry_n what_o their_o meaning_n be_v of_o those_o term_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n hence_o therefore_o arise_v several_a question_n and_o answer_n and_o the_o true_a import_n of_o those_o word_n be_v with_o great_a accuracy_n examine_v and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o these_o word_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n do_v only_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o altogether_o reasonable_a and_o safe_a to_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o this_o meaning_n of_o this_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n wherefore_o we_o ourselves_o also_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o this_o import_n of_o those_o word_n nor_o do_v we_o reject_v the_o term_n homoöusios_n have_v peace_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o mark_n at_o which_o we_o aim_v and_o be_v cautious_a lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v from_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o we_o have_v admit_v of_o these_o word_n beget_v not_o make_v for_o make_v say_v they_o be_v a_o common_a term_n attribute_v to_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n of_o who_o the_o son_n have_v no_o resemblance_n wherefore_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n like_v to_o those_o which_o be_v create_v by_o he_o but_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a substance_n than_o any_o creature_n which_o substance_n as_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n do_v instruct_v we_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o generation_n as_o be_v ineffable_a and_o inexpressible_a by_o any_o create_v be_v thus_o also_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v discuss_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n nor_o in_o a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o mortal_a creature_n for_o this_o consubstantiality_n can_v be_v either_o by_o division_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o by_o abscision_n or_o mutation_n of_o the_o paternal_a essence_n and_o power_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o uncreated_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n but_o this_o proposition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n do_v express_o represent_v to_o we_o no_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o community_n with_o or_o resemblance_n to_o create_v being_n but_o that_o in_o every_o respect_n he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o father_n only_o who_o have_v beget_v he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v exist_v of_o no_o other_o substance_n or_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o opinion_n therefore_o thus_o explain_v we_o think_v good_a to_o give_v our_o assent_n more_o especial_o because_o we_o also_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a learned_a and_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o writer_n have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o term_n homoöusios_n in_o their_o explication_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n thus_o much_o therefore_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_v nice_n to_o which_o we_o all_o agree_v not_o inconsiderate_o and_o without_o examination_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n give_v grynaeus_n which_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a emperor_n and_o for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n receive_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o curse_n anathematism_n publish_v by_o the_o father_n after_o the_o creed_n we_o judge_v it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o troublesome_a in_o regard_n it_o do_v prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o term_n that_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o use_n of_o which_o term_n come_v almost_o all_o the_o confusion_n and_o disturbance_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n since_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o term_n to_o wit_n of_o thing_n which_o exist_v not_o and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v disagreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o these_o assertion_n shall_v be_v either_o mention_v or_o teach_v to_o this_o good_a and_o sound_a opinion_n we_o also_o have_v assent_v in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o former_a time_n we_o have_v never_o make_v use_n of_o such_o expression_n these_o thing_n belove_v we_o think_v requisite_a to_o send_v to_o you_o that_o we_o may_v most_o apparent_o evidence_n to_o you_o the_o considerateness_n as_o well_o of_o our_o examination_n and_o researche_n into_o all_o point_n as_o of_o our_o assent_n and_o that_o you_o may_v also_o know_v with_o what_o good_a reason_n we_o do_v at_o first_o make_v a_o resistance_n even_o to_o the_o last_o hour_n as_o long_o as_o some_o thing_n write_v in_o a_o manner_n different_a from_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v offend_v we_o but_o at_o length_n without_o further_a contention_n we_o embrace_v those_o point_n which_o be_v not_o offensive_a when_o after_o a_o candid_a enquiry_n into_o the_o import_n of_o the_o term_n we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o what_o we_o ourselves_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o in_o that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o at_o first_o propose_v thus_o write_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n to_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n also_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n this_o follow_a synodical_a epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n chap._n ix_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v those_o matter_n determine_v by_o it_o and_o how_o arius_n be_v degrade_v together_o with_o they_o that_o embrace_v his_o sentiment_n to_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o great_a church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o to_o our_o belove_a brethren_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o nice_a who_o fill_v up_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a synod_n send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o summons_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n constantine_n who_o have_v call_v we_o together_o out_o of_o diverse_a city_n and_o province_n a_o great_a and_o holy_a synod_n have_v be_v convene_v at_o nice_a it_o seem_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o a_o letter_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n whence_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o thing_n be_v there_o propose_v and_o what_o take_v into_o examination_n as_o also_o what_o be_v decree_v and_o establish_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n of_o arius_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v inquire_v into_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o the_o council_n determination_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o be_v that_o his_o impious_a opinion_n and_o execrable_a term_n and_o name_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v which_o term_n and_o name_n he_o blasphemous_o use_v vales._n affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v his_o be_v of_o nothing_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o as_o also_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v à _fw-fr freedom_n of_o will_n whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a either_o of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n and_o call_v he_o a_o credture_n and_o a_o work_n all_o these_o tenet_n the_o holy_a synod_n have_v anathematise_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o patient_o to_o hear_v this_o impious_a opinion_n or_o rather_o madness_n and_o these_o blasphemous_a expression_n but_o what_o
whenas_o therefore_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o upward_o admirable_a both_o for_o their_o moderation_n and_o acuteness_n of_o understanding_n have_v unanimous_o confirm_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n and_o accurate_a disquisition_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n can_v only_o be_v the_o faith_n arius_n vanquish_v by_o a_o diabolical_a force_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o with_o a_o impious_a mind_n disseminated_a this_o mischief_n first_o among_o you_o and_o afterward_o among_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o embrace_v that_o opinion_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v deliver_v let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o belove_a brethren_n from_o who_o this_o impudent_a servant_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v separate_v we_o let_v we_o with_o all_o diligence_n imaginable_a hasten_v to_o the_o common_a body_n and_o to_o our_o own_o natural_a member_n for_o this_o do_v well_o become_v your_o prudence_n faith_n and_o sanctity_n that_o since_o his_o error_n who_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v confute_v you_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o divine_a grace_n for_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n can_v be_v judge_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o great_a and_o worthy_a personage_n have_v disclose_v to_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v none_o of_o you_o continue_v dubious_a let_v none_o of_o you_o make_v delay_n but_o do_v you_o all_o with_o great_a alacrity_n return_v to_o the_o right_a way_n that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o you_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o possible_a we_o may_v together_o with_o you_o return_v due_a thanks_o to_o god_n who_o inspect_v all_o thing_n because_o have_v reveal_v the_o pure_a faith_n he_o have_v restore_v you_o that_o mutual_a love_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o man_n prayer_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brethren_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o imprudent_o or_o unadvised_o make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v dictate_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o disquisition_n and_o diligent_a examination_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o that_o council_n and_o other_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n but_o that_o all_o that_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v say_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o opinion_n be_v produce_v and_o urge_v and_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o inconsiderate_o determine_v but_o be_v with_o great_a accuracy_n first_o discuss_v in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o thing_n whatever_o which_o seem_v to_o produce_v matter_n of_o ambiguity_n or_o dissension_n be_v whole_o remove_v and_o destroy_v in_o short_a he_o term_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o those_o there_o assemble_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v confident_o aver_v that_o the_o unanimity_n of_o so_o many_o and_o such_o eminent_a prelate_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o sabinus_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n do_v witting_o and_o on_o set_v purpose_n oppose_v their_o authority_n and_o style_v the_o father_n there_o assemble_v idiot_n and_o man_n of_o no_o knowledge_n and_o he_o do_v in_o all_o appearance_n asperse_v even_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n with_o the_o imputation_n of_o ignorance_n but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o although_o those_o convene_v in_o that_o synod_n be_v idiot_n yet_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n err_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o emperor_n by_o another_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o and_o to_o the_o people_n decree_v against_o arius_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n another_o letter_n of_o constantine_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n vales._n in_o as_o much_o as_o arius_n have_v follow_v the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o ignominy_n with_o they_o therefore_o as_o porphyrius_n that_o enemy_n of_o true_a piety_n find_v a_o just_a recompense_n for_o compose_v impious_a volume_n against_o religion_n and_o such_o a_o recompense_n as_o have_v render_v he_o ignominious_a to_o posterity_n cover_v he_o with_o infamy_n and_o many_o reproach_n and_o his_o impious_a write_n have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v so_o it_o also_o now_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o term_n arius_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n porphyrians_n that_o they_o may_v derive_v their_o denomination_n from_o he_o who_o moral_n they_o have_v so_o exact_o imitate_v moreover_o if_o any_o book_n write_v by_o arius_n shall_v be_v find_v extant_a we_o do_v hereby_o order_n that_o it_o be_v immediate_o burn_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o his_o wicked_a doctrine_n may_v be_v whole_o destroy_v but_o also_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n the_o least_o monument_n of_o he_o this_o also_o we_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v conceal_v a_o book_n compile_v by_o arius_n and_o shall_v not_o immediate_o produce_v the_o say_a book_n and_o burn_v it_o his_o punishment_n shall_v be_v death_n for_o immediate_o upon_o his_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o this_o fact_n he_o shall_v undergo_v a_o capital_a punishment_n god_n preserve_v you_o another_o letter_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_o experience_v by_o the_o flourish_a posture_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n how_o great_a the_o benignity_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v be_v towards_o we_o we_o judge_v it_o our_o chief_a concern_v and_o aim_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o one_o faith_n a_o sincere_a charity_n and_o one_o universal_o acknowledge_v religion_n towards_o almighty_a god_n among_o the_o most_o bless_a congregation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o since_o this_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o firm_o constitute_v and_o establish_v unless_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v convene_v in_o one_o place_n and_o every_o particular_a that_o concern_v the_o most_o sacred_a religion_n be_v by_o they_o first_o discuss_v upon_o this_o account_n when_o as_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v get_v together_o be_v assemble_v and_o we_o also_o as_o one_o of_o you_o be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v what_o we_o account_v our_o great_a glory_n that_o we_o be_v your_o fellow_n servant_n all_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v so_o long_o until_o a_o determination_n acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o inspector_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v publish_v in_o order_n to_o a_o universal_a agreement_n and_o union_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n leave_v for_o dissension_n or_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o also_o after_o a_o disquisition_n make_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n it_o be_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n conclude_v to_o be_v the_o best_a course_n for_o all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n to_o celebrate_v that_o festival_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comely_a and_o commendable_a or_o what_o more_o grave_a and_o decent_a then_o that_o this_o festival_n from_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n shall_v be_v uner_o keep_v by_o all_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n apparent_o and_o express_o agreeable_a and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o man_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n and_o misbecome_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o most_o sacred_a festival_n to_o follow_v the_o jewish_a usage_n in_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o for_o the_o jew_n person_n who_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o a_o most_o abominable_a sin_n be_v deserve_o impure_a and_o blind_a as_o to_o their_o understanding_n have_v therefore_o reject_v their_o usage_n we_o may_v by_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a order_n propagate_v that_o day_n to_o future_a age_n for_o the_o completion_n of_o this_o solemnity_n which_o we_o have_v keep_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n even_o to_o this_o present_a time_n let_v we_o then_o have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o that_o most_o hostile_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v receive_v another_o way_n from_o our_o saviour_n for_o there_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o a_o lawful_a and_o decent_a lead_n to_o our_o most_o sacred_a religion_n let_v we_o therefore_o dear_a brethren_n with_o one_o accord_n constant_o persist_v in_o this_o course_n and_o cite_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o that_o most_o adverse_a society_n and_o their_o
thing_n be_v add_v which_o shall_v in_o future_a happen_v to_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n these_o be_v the_o time_n manifest_v by_o they_o whereby_o be_v declare_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o prophet_n themselves_o live_v and_o foretell_v these_o thing_n but_o these_o ironical_o wise_a man_n in_o our_o day_n whenas_o they_o neither_o compose_v history_n nor_o predict_v future_a thing_n but_o have_v write_v these_o word_n the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v publish_v immediate_o add_v the_o consulate_a the_o month_n and_o the_o day_n and_o as_o those_o holy_a person_n write_v the_o history_n of_o affair_n in_o their_o age_n and_o note_v the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o ministration_n so_o these_o man_n do_v manifest_v the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v write_v concern_v their_o own_o faith_n only_o for_o now_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o attempt_v to_o write_v concern_v the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o they_o have_v not_o write_v thus_o we_o believe_v but_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v publish_v the_o audaciousness_n therefore_o of_o this_o design_n do_v reprehend_v their_o impiety_n but_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o write_v expression_n by_o they_o invent_v be_v altogether_o like_o the_o arian_n heresy_n for_o by_o their_o writing_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o have_v inform_v all_o person_n when_o they_o themselves_o begin_v first_o to_o believe_v and_o from_o what_o instant_n they_o be_v desirous_a their_o faith_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n 1._o a_o decree_n of_o enrolment_n be_v publish_v which_o edict_n be_v not_o before_o but_o it_o begin_v from_o those_o time_n and_o be_v publish_v by_o he_o that_o write_v it_o so_o these_o person_n by_o write_v thus_o the_o faith_n be_v now_o publish_v have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o tenet_n of_o their_o heresy_n be_v novitious_a and_o be_v not_o in_o former_a time_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o add_v the_o term_n catholic_n they_o be_v insensible_a of_o their_o fall_n into_o the_o vales._n impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o 18._o cataphrygae_n and_o as_o they_o do_v so_o do_v these_o assert_v saying_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o we_o and_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o we_o and_o as_o they_o style_v maximilla_n and_o montanus_n so_o these_o term_n constantius_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n instead_o of_o christ._n but_o if_o according_a to_o they_o the_o faith_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o this_o consulate_a what_o will_v the_o father_n and_o the_o bless_a martyr_n do_v moreover_o what_o will_v they_o themselves_o do_v with_o such_o person_n as_o be_v catechize_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o die_v before_o this_o consulate_a how_o will_v they_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n again_o that_o they_o may_v root_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n what_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o implant_v in_o they_o those_o sentiment_n which_o as_o they_o write_v be_v new_o invent_v by_o they_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n be_v they_o arrive_v be_v only_o well_o skill_v in_o frame_v pretext_n and_o they_o such_o as_o be_v undecent_a and_o improbable_a and_o which_o may_v be_v present_o confute_v thus_o write_v athanasius_n to_o those_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o learning_n after_o they_o have_v find_v out_o this_o letter_n may_v understand_v the_o powerful_a expression_n therein_o contain_v for_o we_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o prolixity_n have_v insert_v but_o part_n thereof_o here_o further_o you_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o synod_n depose_v valens_n ursacius_n auxentius_n germinius_n caius_n and_o demophilus_n because_o they_o will_v not_o anathematise_v the_o arian_n opinion_n wherefore_o they_o high_o resent_v their_o deposition_n hasten_v forthwith_o to_o the_o emperor_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o synod_n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o their_o determination_n by_o their_o letter_n the_o purport_n whereof_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a be_v this_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o ariminum_n synod_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n vales._n by_o god_n will_n and_o the_o command_n of_o your_o piety_n we_o believe_v order_n have_v be_v take_v that_o we_o western_a bishop_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o divers_a province_n to_o the_o ariminensians_n city_n of_o ariminum_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v make_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o heretic_n may_v be_v notify_v for_o whilst_o all_o of_o we_o who_o entertain_v such_o sentiment_n as_o be_v true_a can_v review_v and_o consider_v matter_n our_o determination_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o faith_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o all_o antiquity_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o prophet_n gospel_n and_o apostle_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o preserver_n of_o your_o empire_n and_o donor_n of_o your_o salvation_n safety_n for_o we_o account_v it_o a_o thing_n detestable_a to_o maim_v any_o of_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v right_o and_o just_o determine_v and_o to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v assessor_n in_o the_o nicene_n consult_v treaty_n together_o with_o constantine_n of_o glorious_a memory_n the_o father_n of_o your_o piety_n which_o treaty_n have_v be_v manifest_v and_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v then_o oppose_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o not_o only_o that_o but_o other_o heresy_n also_o have_v thereby_o be_v vanquish_v from_o which_o treaty_n shall_v any_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o a_o passage_n will_v be_v open_v to_o the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n vales._n therefore_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n sometime_o lie_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o be_v adherent_n to_o the_o same_o arian_n heresy_n and_o they_o be_v suspend_v from_o communion_n they_o also_o beg_v pardon_n as_o the_o content_n of_o their_o libel_n do_v manifest_a which_o they_o procure_v at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o vales._n council_n of_o milan_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o assist_v constantine_n be_v present_a in_o this_o consult_v in_o regard_n after_o a_o search_a disquisition_n that_o creed_n have_v be_v draw_v up_o which_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v depart_v to_o god_n rest_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n detestable_a to_o make_v any_o maimings_n mutilation_n therein_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o set_v aside_o so_o many_o saint_n confessor_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v composer_n of_o that_o treaty_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v keep_v all_o thing_n assert_v by_o the_o past_a writer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o it_o have_v continue_v to_o these_o very_a time_n wherein_o your_o piety_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o rule_v the_o world_n from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o these_o wretched_a man_n endue_v with_o a_o unhappy_a understanding_n sense_n have_v again_o by_o a_o temerarious_a attempt_n proclaim_v themselves_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o even_o now_o they_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v what_o have_v be_v found_v in_o reason_n for_o when_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o piety_n order_v that_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o there_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o forename_a disturber_n of_o the_o church_n germinius_n auxentius_n and_o caius_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o they_o a_o new_a creed_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o contain_v much_o perverse_a doctrine_n but_o when_o the_o creed_n they_o propose_v public_o in_o the_o council_n seem_v to_o displease_v their_o sentiment_n be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o otherwise_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n often_o vales._n alter_v these_o thing_n but_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v frequent_o disturb_v we_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o ancient_a sanction_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v ratify_v and_o inviolable_a and_o that_o the_o foremention_v person_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o our_o communion_n in_o order_n therefore_o to_o the_o inform_v of_o your_o clemency_n we_o have_v direct_v our_o legate_n who_o by_o our_o letter_n will_v declare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o council_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v this_o particular_a only_o in_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v dispatch_v their_o embassy_n no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o the_o ancient_a sanction_n may_v continue_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a as_o also_o that_o your_o wisdom_n may_v know_v that_o peace_n can_v be_v accomplish_v by_o this_o which_o the_o forename_a valens_n
place_n to_o jovianus_n every_o one_o of_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v induce_v he_o to_o embrace_v their_o own_o creed_n after_o jovianus_n return_n out_o of_o persia_n the_o ecclesiastic_a commotion_n be_v again_o renew_v for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o prevent_v one_o another_o each_o of_o they_o expect_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o their_o creed_n but_o he_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n adhere_v to_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n and_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o prefer_v that_o creed_n before_o all_o other_o and_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o encourage_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o immediate_o after_o julianus_n death_n have_v recover_v the_o alexandrian_a church_n but_o be_v then_o make_v more_o confident_a and_o courageous_a by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n he_o be_v free_v from_o fear_n on_o all_o hand_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o recall_v those_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o constantius_n and_o have_v not_o procure_v their_o own_o revocation_n by_o julianus_n moreover_o all_o the_o heathen_a temple_n be_v then_o shut_v up_o and_o the_o daemon_n priest_n themselves_o abscond_v some_o in_o one_o place_n some_o in_o another_o the_o pallium-wearer_n philosopher_n also_o lay_v aside_o their_o palliums_n and_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a habit_n likewise_o that_o suprâ—_n public_a pollution_n cause_v by_o the_o blood_n all_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v celebrate_v in_o julianus_n reign_n even_o to_o loathsomeness_n be_v then_o take_v away_o chap._n xxv_o that_o the_o macedonian_n and_o acacian_o meet_v together_o at_o antioch_n confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a in_o a_o sedate_n posture_n for_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o every_o party_n make_v their_o vales._n address_n to_o the_o emperor_n suppose_v they_o shall_v obtain_v from_o he_o power_n and_o authority_n against_o those_o by_o they_o repute_v to_o be_v their_o adversary_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n those_o term_a macedoniani_n present_v a_o libel_n to_o he_o request_v that_o they_o who_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n may_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o themselves_o put_v into_o their_o place_n the_o person_n who_o present_v this_o supplicatory_a libel_n be_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n silvanus_n of_o tarsus_n sophronius_n of_o pompeiopolis_n pasinicus_n of_o vales._n zelae_n leontius_n of_o comani_fw-la callicrates_n of_o claudiopolis_n and_o theophilus_n of_o castabali_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v their_o libel_n send_v they_o away_o without_o a_o answer_n he_o express_v himself_o only_o thus_o to_o they_o i_o abominate_a say_v he_o contentiousness_n but_o i_o love_v and_o honour_n those_o that_o be_v etc._n desirous_a of_o unity_n and_o concord_n when_o these_o expression_n be_v divulge_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o other_o party_n they_o mollify_v the_o stiffness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o contention_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o agreeable_a to_o the_o emperor_n intent_n and_o design_n moreover_o the_o contentious_a disposition_n of_o the_o acacian_o be_v then_o also_o clear_o manifest_v and_o they_o evident_o demonstrate_v their_o continual_a usage_n of_o comply_v with_o their_o sentiment_n who_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o supreme_a power_n for_o meet_v together_o at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n they_o enter_v into_o discourse_n with_o melitius_fw-la who_o have_v separate_v from_o they_o a_o little_a before_o have_v embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o regard_n they_o see_v melitius_fw-la be_v high_o esteem_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o antioch_n have_v therefore_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n and_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n they_o draw_v up_o a_o libel_n which_o they_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o to_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o dear_a to_o god_n our_o lord_n jovianus_n victor_n augustus_n the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n present_a at_o antioch_n assemble_v out_o of_o divers_a province_n even_o we_o ourselves_o be_v full_o satisfy_v most_o pious_a emperor_n that_o your_o piety_n have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n study_v to_o assert_v and_o constitute_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d insensible_a that_o you_o have_v right_o judge_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o unity_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v repute_v of_o their_o number_n who_o adulterate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n we_o declare_v to_o your_o piety_n that_o we_o do_v embrace_v and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n heretofore_o convene_v at_o nicaea_n especial_o since_o that_o term_n therein_o which_o to_o some_o seem_v vales._n new_a and_o unusual_a we_o mean_v the_o term_n homoöusios_n have_v with_o caution_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o father_n so_o as_o to_o denote_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n substance_n and_o that_o he_o be_v like_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o substance_n not_o as_o if_o any_o passion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o inexplicable_a generation_n nor_o be_v the_o term_n ousia_fw-la take_v by_o the_o father_n according_a to_o any_o usual_a signification_n of_o it_o among_o the_o grecian_n but_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v impious_o and_o audacious_o assert_v by_o arius_n concern_v christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o exist_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o which_o tenet_n the_o anomaean_o who_o be_v new_o spring_v up_o do_v with_o a_o far_o great_a boldness_n and_o audaciousness_n impudent_o assert_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o ecclesiastic_a unity_n wherefore_o we_o have_v annex_v to_o this_o our_o declaration_n a_o copy_n of_o that_o creed_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o nicaea_n which_o we_o also_o embrace_v it_o be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o vales._n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creed_n libel_n i_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v present_v this_o libel_n and_o do_v give_v my_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v above_o write_v and_n so_o do_v i_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n evagrius_n of_o vales._n siculi_n uranius_n of_o apamaea_n zoilus_n of_o larissa_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n antipater_n of_o rhosus_n abramius_n of_o urimi_fw-la aristonicus_n of_o seleucia_n upon_o belus_n vales._n barlamenus_fw-la of_o pergamus_n uranius_n of_o melitina_n magnus_n of_o chalcedon_n eutychius_n of_o eleutheropolis_n vales._n isacoces_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a titus_n of_o bostra_n petrus_n of_o vales._n sippi_n pelagius_n of_o laodicaea_n vales._n arabianus_n of_o antros_n piso_n of_o adani_fw-la by_o vales._n lamydrion_n the_o presbyter_n sabinianus_n of_o zeugma_n athanasius_n of_o ancyra_n by_o orphitus_n and_o aëtius_n presbyter_n vales._n irenius_n of_o gaza_n piso_n of_o augusta_n patricius_n of_o paltus_n by_o lamyrion_n the_o presbyter_n anatolius_n of_o beroea_n theotimus_n of_o arabi_n lucianus_n arcenus_fw-la we_o find_v this_o libel_n record_v in_o that_o work_n of_o sabinus_n entitle_v a_o collection_n of_o synodick_n acts._n moreover_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v this_o resolution_n with_o himself_o that_o by_o kind_a word_n and_o persuasive_n he_o will_v extirpate_v the_o contentiousness_n of_o the_o disagree_a party_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o create_v trouble_n to_o any_o person_n of_o what_o belief_n soever_o he_o be_v of_o but_o that_o he_o will_v love_v and_o high_o value_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a promoter_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v by_o he_o themistius_n the_o philosopher_n do_v also_o attest_v for_o in_o the_o oration_n he_o compose_v upon_o his_o consulate_a he_o admire_v the_o emperor_n vales._n for_o his_o allow_v every_o person_n a_o free_a liberty_n of_o worship_v the_o deity_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o desire_v whereby_o he_o repress_v the_o humour_n of_o flatterer_n upon_o who_o he_o make_v very_o facetious_a reflection_n say_v it_o be_v experimental_o know_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o purple_a not_o god_n and_o that_o such_o person_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o euripus_n which_o sometime_o throw_v its_o wave_n this_o way_n at_o other_o the_o quite_o contrary_a chap._n xxvi_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n jovianus_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n repress_v their_o fury_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o cavil_n and_o contend_v depart_v immediate_o from_o antioch_n he_o go_v to_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n where_o he_o bury_v julianus_n body_n have_v perform_v all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o funeral_n he_o be_v declare_v consul_n design_v to_o
say_v by_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n but_o johannes_n admit_v not_o severianus_n to_o a_o familiarity_n any_o more_o in_o future_a but_o advise_v he_o to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n signify_v thus_o much_o to_o he_o severianus_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o the_o diocese_n you_o be_v entrust_v with_o shall_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n continue_v unlookt-aft_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o its_o bishop_n wherefore_o hasten_v your_o return_n to_o your_o church_n and_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o when_o severianus_n have_v begin_v his_o journey_n the_o empress_n eudoxia_n inform_v hereof_o reprove_v johannes_n and_o cause_v severianus_n to_o be_v forthwith_o recall_v from_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n he_o come_v back_o immediate_o but_o johannes_n decline_v a_o friendship_n with_o he_o and_o can_v by_o no_o person_n entreaty_n be_v prevail_v upon_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n in_o that_o church_n call_v the_o apostle_n cast_v her_o son_n theodosius_n junior_n than_o a_o very_a young_a child_n before_o johannes_n knee_n and_o have_v conjure_v he_o frequent_o by_o her_o son_n with_o much_o ado_n persuade_v he_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o friendship_n with_o severianus_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n death_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n theodosius_n than_o eight_o year_n old_a anthemius_n the_o praefect_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n have_v end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n honorius_n his_o brother_n still_o govern_v the_o western_a empire_n the_o eastern_a be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o son_n his_o son_n theodosius_n junior_n at_o that_o time_n eight_o year_n of_o age_n anthemius_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n he_o be_v grandchild_n to_o that_o philippus_n 1â—_n who_o in_o constantius_n reign_n eject_v paulus_n the_o bishop_n and_o introduce_v macedonius_n into_o his_o see_n vales._n he_o encompass_v constantinople_n with_o a_o great_a wall_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o time_n he_o be_v account_v and_o in_o reality_n be_v the_o most_o prudent_a person_n he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o advice_n but_o consult_v with_o many_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n concern_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v chief_o with_o vales._n troïlus_n the_o sophista_fw-la who_o beside_o the_o sozomen_n wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v anthemius_n equal_a in_o political_a knowledge_n wherefore_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o troïlus_n advice_n chap._n ii_o concern_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o temper_n and_o disposition_n during_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n atticus_n be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o episcopate_n over_o constantinople_n and_o be_v high_o eminent_a he_o be_v a_o person_n as_o we_o have_v say_v 20._o before_o beside_o his_o great_a learning_n pious_a and_o prudent_a wherefore_o he_o much_o augment_v the_o church_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o he_o not_o only_o defend_v those_o of_o his_o own_o creed_n but_o cause_v the_o heretic_n also_o to_o admire_v his_o prudence_n he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a vexation_n to_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o terrify_v they_o afterward_o he_o show_v himself_o mild_a towards_o they_o nor_o be_v he_o careless_a about_o his_o study_n for_o he_o bestow_v much_o pain_n in_o read_v ancient_a writer_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o peruse_v they_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o sophistae_fw-la moreover_o to_o those_o that_o address_v to_o he_o he_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a he_o groan_v with_o such_o as_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v summary_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n example_n 22._o he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n former_o during_o his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n he_o make_v sermon_n get_v they_o by_o heart_n and_o preach_v they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o by_o his_o assiduity_n he_o procure_v such_o a_o readiness_n of_o expression_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v premeditation_n extemporè_fw-la and_o follow_v a_o panegyricall_a way_n of_o preach_v notwithstanding_o his_o sermon_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v either_o receive_v by_o his_o hearer_n with_o applause_n or_o commit_v to_o writing_n but_o concern_v his_o temper_n moral_n and_o learning_n let_v this_o suffice_v i_o will_v now_o relate_v those_o memorable_a passage_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n chap._n iii_o concern_v theodosius_n and_o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o synnada_n in_o vales._n synada_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n one_o theodosius_n be_v bishop_n who_o severe_o persecute_v the_o heretic_n in_o that_o city_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n he_o drive_v they_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o from_o the_o adjacent_a village_n also_o which_o practice_n of_o his_o be_v not_o vales._n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n which_o do_v not_o use_v to_o persecute_v nor_o be_v he_o incite_v hereto_o by_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o be_v a_o perfect_a slave_n to_o the_o love_n of_o money_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o amass_o riches_n together_o by_o take_v they_o from_o the_o heretic_n wherefore_o he_o make_v all_o imaginable_a attempt_n against_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n put_v the_o clergy_n that_o be_v under_o he_o in_o arm_n and_o practise_v a_o thousand_o stratagem_n against_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o forbear_v vales._n bind_v they_o over_o to_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n more_o especial_o he_o do_v several_a way_n disquiet_v their_o bishop_n who_o name_n be_v agapetus_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o governor_n of_o province_n in_o no_o wise_a have_v as_o he_o suppose_v a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n he_o run_v to_o constantinople_n and_o petition_v for_o edict_n from_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o the_o interim_n therefore_o that_o theodosius_n stay_v at_o constantinople_n on_o this_o account_n agapetus_n who_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o preside_v over_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o prudent_a and_o good_a vales._n course_n for_o have_v communicate_v the_o affair_n to_o his_o whole_a clergy_n and_o call_v together_o the_o people_n under_o he_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n have_v effect_v this_o he_o go_v direct_o into_o the_o church_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n or_o rather_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o general_n where_o prayer_n when_o he_o have_v solemnize_v the_o prayer_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o chair_n wherein_o theodosius_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v and_o have_v unite_v the_o people_n and_o profess_v in_o future_a the_o homoöusian_a creed_n he_o become_v possess_v of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o synada_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n transact_v theodosius_n arrive_v within_o a_o short_a time_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o a_o praefecturian_n assistance_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v go_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o all_o person_n unanimous_o and_o go_v again_o to_o constantinople_n be_v arrive_v there_o he_o make_v complaint_n before_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v be_v vales._n unjust_o eject_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n atticus_n know_v that_o this_o accident_n be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n give_v theodosius_n comfortable_a word_n persuade_v he_o with_o patience_n to_o embrace_v a_o quiet_a course_n of_o life_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a before_o his_o own_o private_a concern_v but_o he_o write_v to_o agapetus_n order_n he_o to_o continue_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o be_v suspicious_a of_o any_o molestation_n from_o theodosius_n displeasure_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o paralytical_a jew_n who_o be_v cure_v by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n in_o divine_a baptism_n this_o be_v one_o useful_a accident_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o atticus_n nor_o be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o time_n without_o miracle_n or_o cure_n for_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v a_o palsy_n paralytic_a for_o many_o year_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o bed_n and_o when_o all_o medicinal_a remedy_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o and_o no_o
commendation_n of_o johannes_n on_o account_n of_o his_fw-la letter_n when_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n be_v arrive_v at_o alexandria_n and_o have_v make_v a_o discourse_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o matter_n at_o which_o time_n also_o cyrillus_n have_v high_o commend_v johannes_n letter_n write_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o 1636._o let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v glad_a for_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v demolish_v that_o which_o cause_v grief_n and_o sadness_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o dissension_n be_v take_v away_o in_o regard_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o have_v minister_v restore_v peace_n to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o most_o dear_a to_o god_n have_v invite_v we_o thereto_o who_o have_v be_v the_o most_o incomparable_a emulator_n of_o their_o ancestor_n piety_n do_v preserve_v the_o true_a faith_n firm_a and_o unshaken_a in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o they_o take_v a_o exquisite_a care_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obtain_v both_o a_o far-spread_a and_o immortal_a glory_n and_o also_o render_v their_o empire_n most_o high_o renown_v to_o who_o even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o distribute_v good_a thing_n with_o a_o rich_a plentiful_a hand_n gives_z they_o power_n to_o vanquish_v their_o adversary_n and_o free_o bestow_v victory_n on_o they_o lie_v for_o he_o can_v lie_v who_o have_v say_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v glorify_v they_o who_o glorify_v i_o when_o therefore_o my_o lord_n and_o most_o religious_a brother_n and_o fellow-minister_n paulus_n be_v come_v to_o alexandria_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o that_o most_o deserve_o in_o regard_n so_o great_a a_o person_n be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n and_o be_v willing_a vales._n to_o undergo_v labour_n above_o humane_a strength_n that_o he_o may_v vanquish_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n unite_v division_n and_o by_o remove_v offence_n on_o both_o side_n crown_v both_o our_a and_o your_o church_n with_o concord_n and_o peace_n and_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o dissension_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o frivolous_a and_o vales._n inexcusable_a we_o have_v be_v now_o full_o satisfy_v since_o my_o lord_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n paulus_n have_v bring_v a_o paper_n which_o contain_v a_o irreprehensible_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o your_o sanctity_n and_o by_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n there_o now_o the_o confession_n run_v thus_o and_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n into_o this_o our_o epistle_n but_o concern_v theotocos_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o when_o we_o have_v read_v these_o vales._n your_o sacred_a word_n and_o perceive_v that_o we_o ourselves_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n we_o glorify_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n rejoice_v mutual_o because_o as_o well_o your_o as_o our_o church_n do_v profess_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v by_o he_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o those_o affair_n transact_v at_o that_o time_n chap._n vii_o what_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n write_v concern_v his_o own_o suffering_n and_o how_o his_o tongue_n have_v at_o last_o be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o oasis_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n nestorius_n be_v banish_v or_o what_o befall_v he_o after_o that_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o what_o reward_v he_o receive_v on_o account_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n these_o particular_n have_v not_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o history_n all_o which_o have_v be_v forget_v and_o have_v be_v whole_o lose_v and_o swallow_v by_o length_n of_o time_o nor_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o have_v not_o i_o accidental_o meet_v with_o a_o book_n of_o nestorius_n which_o contain_v a_o narrative_a of_o these_o thing_n this_o father_n of_o blasphemy_n therefore_o nestorius_n who_o have_v not_o raise_v his_o build_n on_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v but_o have_v build_v his_o house_n on_o the_o sand_n and_o therefore_o it_n have_v soon_o fall_v down_o according_a to_o our_o lord_n parable_n make_v a_o apology_n which_o be_v his_o desire_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o blasphemy_n vales._n against_o those_o who_o have_v accuse_v he_o because_o he_o have_v introduce_v some_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o have_v not_o right_o request_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v convene_v at_o ephesus_n among_o other_o thing_n write_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o whole_o compel_v thereto_o by_o necessity_n have_v betake_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o part_n in_o regard_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v divide_v some_o affirm_v that_o mary_n be_v to_o be_v term_v man_n anthropotocos_fw-la other_o god_n theotocos_fw-la that_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v he_o may_v not_o offend_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o viz._n vales._n least_o he_o shall_v either_o join_v thing_n mortal_a with_o those_o that_o be_v immortal_a or_o else_o lest_o by_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o side_n he_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o other_o party_n who_o defend_v the_o term_n theotocos_fw-la he_o invent_v the_o word_n christotocos_fw-la he_o intimate_v further_a that_o at_o first_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n out_o of_o that_o affection_n he_o bear_v towards_o he_o confirm_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o ejection_n deposition_n pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o afterward_o that_o when_o some_o bishop_n vales._n of_o both_o party_n have_v be_v send_v from_o the_o city_n ephesus_n to_o theodosius_n vales._n and_o when_o he_o also_o himself_o request_v it_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o monastery_n which_o be_v situate_a before_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n now_o call_v 3._o theopolis_n and_o be_v not_o express_o name_v there_o by_o nestorius_n but_o they_o say_v vales._n it_o be_v now_o term_v euprepius_n monastery_n which_o as_o we_o assure_o know_v stand_v before_o the_o city_n theopolis_n distant_a from_o thence_o not_o more_o than_o two_o furlong_n moreover_o the_o same_o nestorius_n say_v that_o have_v reside_v there_o during_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n he_o have_v all_o imaginable_a honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o and_o enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o reverence_n and_o respect_n but_o that_o afterward_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o that_o place_n call_v oäsis_n but_o he_o have_v conceal_v that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n for_o during_o his_o residence_n vales._n there_o he_o in_o no_o wise_a desist_v from_o his_o own_o blasphemy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n thereof_o and_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n vales._n he_o write_v also_o another_o book_n compose_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dialogue_n to_o a_o certain_a egyptian_a as_o it_o be_v concern_v his_o banishment_n into_o oäsis_n wherein_o he_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a concern_v these_o thing_n but_o what_o punishment_n he_o undergo_v on_o account_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n forth_o coin_a by_o he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o lie_v conceal_v from_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n may_v be_v know_v from_o other_o letter_n send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o thebäis_n for_o in_o those_o letter_n you_o may_v find_v after_o what_o manner_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o undergo_v condign_a vales._n punishment_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n seize_v he_o and_o involve_v he_o in_o vales._n captivity_n a_o calamity_n of_o all_o affliction_n the_o most_o miserable_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v great_a punishment_n he_o be_v let_v go_v by_o the_o blemmyae_n among_o who_o he_o have_v be_v a_o captive_n and_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n about_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o thebäis_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o theodosius_n who_o have_v determine_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o be_v dash_v against_o the_o earth_n he_o end_v his_o day_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o forepast_a life_n like_v a_o second_o arius_n declare_v and_o confirm_v foreshow_v by_o his_o calamitous_a death_n what_o reward_n be_v appoint_v for_o those_o who_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o christ._n for_o both_o those_o nestorius_n person_n blaspheme_v christ_n in_o a_o like_a manner_n arius_n by_o term_v he_o a_o creature_n and_o nestorius_n by_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n to_o nestorius_n who_o because_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o act_n at_o ephesus_n be_v not_o
which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o his_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v several_a time_n entreat_v by_o those_o person_n who_o bring_v the_o letter_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v read_v and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v the_o not_o read_v of_o which_o letter_n have_v fill_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o scandal_n and_o detriment_n nevertheless_o although_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o have_v be_v audacious_o attempt_v by_o he_o vales._n yet_o we_o have_v some_o thought_n concern_v the_o vouchsafe_n to_o he_o something_o of_o compassion_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o former_a impious_a fact_n as_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o but_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v outdo_v his_o former_a iniquity_n by_o his_o second_o latter_a fact_n for_o he_o have_v audacious_o pronounce_v a_o excommunication_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pious_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a and_o moreover_o when_o libel_n stuff_v with_o crime_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n against_o he_o have_v be_v canonical_o call_v once_o twice_o and_o thrice_o by_o the_o bishop_n belove_v of_o god_n he_o obey_v not_o to_o wit_n be_v prick_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n last_o he_o have_v illegal_o receive_v to_o communion_n those_o who_o have_v be_v just_o depose_v by_o several_a synod_n on_o these_o various_a account_n we_o say_v he_o himself_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o himself_o have_v many_o way_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n wherefore_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o elder_a rome_n by_o we_o and_o the_o present_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o bless_a and_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o one_o rock_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v divest_v he_o of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o have_v estrange_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o sacerdotal_a office_n therefore_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n itself_o will_v decree_v those_o thing_n concern_v the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n which_o shall_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n when_o therefore_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o anatolius_n maximus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n except_v those_o prelate_n who_o together_o with_o dioscorus_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n a_o relation_n concern_v these_o transaction_n be_v by_o the_o synod_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n and_o by_o the_o same_o synod_n a_o deposition_n be_v send_v to_o dioscorus_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o know_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o contemn_v the_o divine_a canon_n and_o on_o account_n of_o your_o contumacy_n show_v towards_o this_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n because_o beside_o other_o crime_n whereof_o you_o have_v be_v convict_v have_v be_v the_o three_o time_n call_v by_o this_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a canon_n to_o answer_v to_o those_o accusation_n bring_v against_o you_o you_o have_v not_o appear_v on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o this_o instant_a month_n october_n you_o be_v depose_v from_o your_o bishopric_n by_o this_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o be_v remove_v estrange_v from_o every_o ecclesiastic_a vales._n duty_n then_o have_v write_v concern_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o pious_a vales._n bishop_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n at_o alexandria_n and_o when_o the_o edition_n edict_n against_o dioscorus_n have_v be_v propose_v this_o session_n be_v end_v the_o forego_v convention_n session_n have_v be_v thus_o end_v after_o this_o the_o bishop_n be_v again_o convene_v return_v answer_n to_o the_o interrogation_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o have_v request_v that_o the_o religion_n true_a faith_n may_v be_v expound_v in_o this_o manner_n vales._n that_o nothing_o further_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v the_o matter_n against_o eutyches_n have_v be_v full_o finish_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o determination_n they_o have_v all_o give_v their_o assent_n again_o when_o all_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o all_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o judge_n by_o make_v a_o interlocution_n have_v pronounce_v that_o each_o patriarch_n have_v choose_v one_o or_o two_o person_n of_o his_o own_o dioecesis_fw-la shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o every_o one_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a florentius_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n require_v a_o cessation_n truce_n to_o the_o end_n vales._n that_o with_o consideration_n they_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o cecropius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sebastopolis_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o faith_n have_v be_v well_o expound_v by_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n and_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n cyrillus_n celestinus_fw-la hilarius_n basilius_n gregorius_n and_o now_o again_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a leo._n and_o our_o request_n be_v that_o the_o word_v of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a leo_n may_v be_v recite_v which_o have_v be_v read_v the_o whole_a synod_n cry_v out_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o orthodox_n thus_o we_o all_o believe_v pope_n leo_n believe_v thus_o cyrillus_n believe_v thus_o the_o pope_n have_v expound_v it_o thus_o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v another_o interlocution_n that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n may_v be_v recite_v also_o that_o be_v likewise_o read_v to_o which_o the_o synod_n again_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o we_o all_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o orthodox_n thus_o we_o all_o believe_v vales._n after_o who_o aetius_n the_o archdeacon_n say_v that_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o divine_a cyrillus_n to_o nestorius_n which_o all_o the_o father_n convene_v at_o ephesus_n have_v confirm_v by_o their_o own_o subscription_n and_o that_o he_o have_v likewise_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o cyrillus_n '_o s_z which_o have_v be_v write_v to_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o which_o have_v likewise_o be_v confirm_v and_o his_o request_n be_v that_o both_o these_o letter_n may_v be_v read_v and_o after_o a_o interlocution_n have_v be_v make_v concern_v these_o letter_n they_o be_v both_o recite_v part_v of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n run_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o cyrillus_n to_o the_o most_o pious_a nestorius_n my_n fellow-minister_n some_o person_n as_o i_o understand_v against_o reproach_n my_o reputation_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o piety_n and_o that_o frequent_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o do_v thus_o most_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o those_o of_o the_o magistracy_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o peradventure_o they_o suppose_v that_o your_o ear_n be_v even_o delight_v with_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o and_o after_o some_o word_n the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n therefore_o have_v say_v etc._n that_o he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n according_a to_o nature_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o light_n that_o he_o by_o who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n descend_v be_v incarnate_a make_v man_n suffer_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n these_o expression_n and_o form_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o follow_v consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o proposition_n god_n the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v change_v be_v make_v flesh_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o whole_a man_n who_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o we_o say_v that_o rather_o that_o when_o the_o word_n have_v personal_o unite_v to_o himself_o the_o flesh_n enliven_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n he_o be_v ineffable_o and_o incomprehensible_o make_v man_n and_o he_o have_v be_v style_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o according_a to_o will_v only_o or_o good_a pleasure_n nor_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o person_n only_o and_o that_o the_o nature_n be_v diverse_a vales._n which_o have_v come_v together_o into_o a_o true_a unity_n but_o that_o of_o both_o nature_n there_o be_v one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n not_o as_o if_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o union_n but_o
and_o marcus_n the_o most_o noble_a caesar_n to_o timotheus_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o god-loving_a most_o pious_a archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n whatever_o law_n the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n our_o predecessor_n have_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n whosoever_o of_o they_o have_v persist_v true_o to_o worship_v the_o bless_a immortal_a and_o vivifick_a trinity_n our_o will_n be_v that_o those_o law_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v always_o be_v salutary_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n be_v abrogate_a and_o make_v void_a but_o rather_o we_o promulge_v those_o law_n as_o our_o own_o but_o we_o who_o give_v piety_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v make_v we_o and_o advance_v we_o to_o glory_n a_o preference_n before_o all_o care_n and_o solicitude_n about_o humane_a affair_n and_o moreover_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o together_o concord_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v the_o salvation_n safety_n of_o the_o flock_n themselves_o and_o of_o every_o subject_a and_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o solid_a foundation_n and_o immovable_a wall_n of_o our_o empire_n be_v hence_o on_o this_o account_n deserve_o move_v with_o a_o divine_a zeal_n of_o mind_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o unite_n together_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o empire_n do_v enact_v that_o the_o firmament_n basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o humane_a felicity_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n heretofore_o convene_v at_o nicaea_n spirit_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o which_o creed_n we_o and_o all_o our_o ancestor_n after_o our_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v baptize_v shall_v only_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o church_n obtain_v in_o all_o god_n most_o holy_a church_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o orthodox_n people_n in_o regard_n that_o only_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o heresy_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o also_o for_o the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a unite_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n yet_o so_o that_o those_o thing_n also_o shall_v retain_v their_o own_o strength_n and_o validity_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o imperial_a city_n by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a creed_n against_o they_o who_o have_v utter_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o moreover_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n against_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n and_o those_o who_o afterward_o since_o that_o have_v embrace_v his_o sentiment_n but_o we_o decree_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v break_v the_o concord_n and_o good_a order_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n that_o term_v leo_n tome_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n at_o chalcedon_n or_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v speak_v or_o do_v on_o account_n either_o of_o interpretation_n or_o doctrine_n or_o disputation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o forementioned_a holy_a creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v both_o here_o and_o every_o where_o else_o throughout_o every_o church_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n in_o all_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o flame_n by_o whosoever_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v for_o thus_o the_o emperor_n of_o pious_a and_o bless_a memory_n who_o live_v before_o we_o to_o wit_n vales._n constantine_n and_o theodosius_n junior_n have_v decree_v concern_v all_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v therefore_o after_o this_o manner_n abrogate_a let_v they_o be_v whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o one_o and_o only_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a orthodox_n church_n in_o regard_n they_o alter_v the_o eternal_a and_o salutary_a limit_n term_n of_o the_o 318_o holy_a father_n and_o those_o of_o the_o 150_o blessed_n father_n who_o etc._n have_v publish_v express_a declaration_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vales._n as_o likewise_o the_o term_n of_o those_o at_o ephesus_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o person_n whatever_o whether_o priest_n or_o laïck_n in_o any_o wise_a to_o transgress_v that_o most_o divine_a constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a creed_n further_n together_o with_o all_o those_o innovation_n make_v at_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o divine_a creed_n we_o decree_v that_o their_o heresy_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v who_o deny_v that_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o and_o true_o incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n the_o theotocos_fw-la but_o in_o a_o false_a and_o monstrous_a manner_n assert_v that_o he_o take_v flesh_n either_o of_o from_o heaven_n or_o imaginarily_o and_o in_o show_v only_o and_o appearance_n in_o fine_a every_o heresy_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o innovation_n make_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o in_o whatever_o manner_n or_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n either_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n or_o in_o word_n frame_v in_o order_n to_o a_o transgress_a the_o say_v divine_a creed_n but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o imperial_a providence_n by_o a_o foresee_a consideration_n and_o inspection_n liberal_o to_o distribute_v security_n to_o its_o subject_n not_o only_o at_o the_o present_a but_o for_o the_o future_a also_o we_o decree_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o this_o our_o divine_a circular_a letter_n when_o declare_v exhibit_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v plain_o declare_v that_o they_o adhere_v sole_o to_o the_o divine_a creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n which_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n have_v since_o confirm_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n afterward_o convene_v at_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n have_v definitive_o decree_v to_o wit_n vales._n that_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o follow_v the_o divine_a creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o boundary_a and_o limit_v of_o the_o faith_n anathematise_v what_o ever_o have_v at_o chalcedon_n be_v make_v the_o stumbling-block_n of_o the_o orthodox_n laity_n and_o whole_o eject_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v become_v the_o impediment_n of_o the_o vales._n universal_a and_o our_o own_o private_a felicity_n but_o whosoever_o after_o these_o our_o divine_a syllable_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v promulge_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o procure_v a_o union_n to_o god_n holy_a church_n wished-for_a and_o desire_a by_o all_o man_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n attempt_v to_o produce_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_n either_o by_o way_n of_o dispute_n or_o in_o their_o teach_n or_o write_n at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o manner_n or_o place_n soever_o the_o innovation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v at_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o faith_n our_o command_n be_v that_o such_o person_n as_o these_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o disquietude_n and_o tumult_n to_o all_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o subject_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o safety_n according_a to_o those_o law_n promulge_v long_o before_o our_o time_n by_o theodosius_n of_o bless_a and_o divine_a memory_n against_o this_o manner_n of_o malevolence_n improbity_n which_o law_n we_o have_v subjoin_v to_o this_o our_o divine_a circular_a letter_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v depose_v but_o if_o monk_n or_o laic_n they_o etc._n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o banishment_n to_o a_o confiscation_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o to_o the_o extreme_a punishment_n for_o thus_o the_o holy_a and_o consubstantial_a trinity_n at_o all_o time_n adore_v by_o our_o piety_n the_o framer_n and_o enlivener_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o we_o now_o also_o worship_v by_o a_o abolition_n of_o the_o forementioned_a tare_n darnell_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a creed_n and_o render_v propitious_a and_o candid_a both_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o every_o of_o our_o subject_n will_v ever_o in_o future_a together_o with_o we_o govern_v humane_a affair_n and_o render_v they_o compose_v and_o peaceable_a chap._n v._o concern_v those_o person_n who_o consent_v to_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n and_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o zacharias_n the_o rhetorician_n timotheus_n new_o return_v from_o exile_n as_o i_o have_v say_v give_v his_o
those_o who_o besiege_v he_o he_o drive_v out_o basiliscus_n who_o have_v hold_v the_o empire_n two_o year_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o enemy_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n to_o the_o holy_a rail_n of_o the_o altar_n on_o this_o account_n zeno_n dedicate_v a_o spacious_a church_n eminent_a for_o its_o excellency_n splendidness_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o proto-martyr_n thecla_n at_o seleucia_n situate_a in_o the_o country_n of_o isauria_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o many_o and_o imperial_a sacred_a gift_n which_o be_v preserve_v till_o these_o our_o time_n further_o basiliscus_n be_v send_v into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o cappadocian_o die_v in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o he_o be_v vales._n slay_v in_o that_o station_n name_v vales._n acusus_fw-la together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o zeno_n make_v a_o law_n which_o abrogate_v what_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o the_o tyrant_n basiliscus_n in_o his_o circular_a letter_n then_o also_o petrus_n surname_v fullo_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o antiochian_o and_o paulus_n from_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n ix_o that_o after_o basiliscus_n death_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o they_o may_v appease_v acacius_n send_v he_o a_o penitentiary-libell_n crave_v pardon_v for_o their_o offence_n in_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o order_n to_o their_o appease_n acacius_n excuse_v themselves_o and_o crave_v pardon_n send_v a_o penitentiary-libell_n too_o he_o wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o circular-letter_n by_o force_n and_o constraint_n not_o voluntary_o and_o they_o swear_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v nor_o do_v believe_v otherwise_o than_o agreeable_a to_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n the_o force_n purport_n of_o their_o letter_n be_v this_o the_o epistle_n or_o petition_n send_v to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o acacius_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pious_a patriarch_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n at_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n new_a rome_n and_o after_o other_o word_n vales._n he_o have_v arrive_v among_o we_o and_o do_v what_o be_v right_a and_o fit_a who_o also_o shall_v fill_v your_o place_n and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n by_o these_o libel_n we_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o we_o have_v subscribe_v not_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o by_o force_n and_o constraint_n give_v our_o consent_n thereto_o in_o word_n and_o letter_n but_o not_o in_o heart_n for_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o vales._n your_o acceptable_a intercession_n together_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o believe_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o luminary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n beside_o we_o believe_v those_o matter_n also_o which_o have_v be_v pious_o and_o right_o determine_v at_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n convene_v there_o further_o whether_o zacharias_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v calumniate_v these_o bishop_n of_o asia_n or_o whether_o they_o themselves_o have_v lie_v in_o aver_v that_o they_o subscribe_v involuntary_o i_o can_v affirm_v chap._n x._o concern_v those_o who_o govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n vales._n after_o therefore_o peter_n be_v eject_v stephanus_n assume_v the_o chair_n of_o antioch_n who_o the_o child_n of_o the_o antiochian_o slay_v with_o reed_n which_o be_v make_v sharp_a like_o to_o dart_n as_o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v relate_v but_o after_o stephanus_n the_o government_n of_o that_o same_o see_v be_v commit_v to_o calendion_n who_o excite_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o anathematise_v timotheus_n together_o with_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n chap._n xi_o that_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n take_v a_o resolution_n of_o persecute_v aelurus_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o how_o after_o aelurus_n death_n petrus_n mongus_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o timotheus_n proterius_n successor_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n moreover_o zeno_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v expel_v timotheus_n out_o of_o alexandria_n but_o understand_v from_o some_o person_n that_o he_o be_v now_o very_a age_a and_o will_v soon_o man_n go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o man_n he_o forbid_v alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o not_o long_o after_o timotheus_n pay_v the_o common_a debt_n of_o nature_n whereupon_o vales._n those_o of_o alexandria_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n elect_v petrus_n surname_v mongus_n bishop_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o zeno_n hear_n disturb_v he_o extreme_o wherefore_o zeno_n vales._n punish_v petrus_n with_o death_n but_o he_o recall_v timotheus_n salophaciolus_n proterius_n successor_n who_o then_o live_v at_o canopus_n on_o account_n of_o a_o sedition_n raise_v by_o the_o people_n timotheus_n therefore_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n recover_v his_o own_o see_n chap._n xii_o concern_v johannes_n who_o obtain_v the_o presidency_n over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n after_o timotheus_n and_o how_o zeno_n out_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v forswear_v himself_o and_o restore_v the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n to_o petrus_n mongus_n vales._n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o person_n johannes_n a_o presbyter_n vales._n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o venerable_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a forerunner_n and_o baptist_n john_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n be_v send_v on_o a_o embassage_n to_o make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o their_o bishop_n shall_v die_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v a_o vales._n liberty_n of_o elect_v one_o to_o preside_v over_o their_o church_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o this_o person_n as_o zacharias_n affirm_v be_v by_o the_o emperor_n discover_v to_o have_v a_o design_n of_o procure_v the_o bishopric_n for_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o alexandrian_a chair_n he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n but_o the_o emperor_n promulge_v a_o law_n that_o after_o timotheus_n death_n that_o person_n shall_v be_v bishop_n who_o the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n people_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v elect._n timotheus_n have_v end_v his_o life_n not_o long_o after_o this_o johannes_n as_o the_o same_o zacharias_n have_v relate_v give_v money_n vales._n and_o disregard_v the_o oath_n wherein_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v eject_v and_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o person_n the_o emperor_n write_v a_o exhortatory_n edict_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o he_o term_v his_o rescript_n henoticon_n and_o order_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o petrus_n provide_v he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o his_o henoticon_n and_o receive_v those_o of_o proterius_n party_n to_o communion_n chap._n xiii_o that_o petrus_n mongus_n embrace_v zeno_n henoticon_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o party_n proterians_n vales._n this_o disposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n vales._n pergamius_n who_o be_v constitute_v praefect_n of_o egypt_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o alexandria_n and_o find_v johannes_n flee_v hold_v a_o conference_n with_o petrus_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o admit_v of_o zeno_n exhortatory_n edict_n and_o moreover_o to_o receive_v those_o who_o have_v dissent_v from_o he_o he_o admit_v therefore_o of_o the_o forementioned_a exhortatory_n edict_n and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o he_o promise_v also_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a party_n wherefore_o not_o long_o after_o this_o when_o a_o public_a festivity_n be_v celebrate_v at_o alexandria_n and_o all_o person_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n agree_v to_o that_o term_v zeno_n henoticon_n petrus_n likewise_o admit_v to_o communion_n those_o of_o proterius_n party_n and_o have_v make_v a_o exhortatory_n oration_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n he_o recite_v zeno_n exhortatory_n edict_n also_o the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o chap._n fourteen_o zeno_n henoticon_n emperor_n caesar_n zeno_n pius_n victor_n triumphator_n maximus_n always_o adorable_a augustus_n to_o the_o vales._n most_o reverend_a bishop_n clergy_n monk_n and_o laic_n in_o alexandria_n and_o throughout_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n know_v the_o only_a right_n and_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n convene_v at_o nicaea_n by_o a_o divine_a influence_n have_v set_v forth_o
origen_n opinion_n after_o this_o macarius_n therefore_o eustochius_n succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n after_o the_o ejection_n of_o theodosius_n as_o have_v be_v relate_v 11._o above_o zoilus_n be_v declare_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o when_o he_o be_v add_v vales._n to_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n his_o predecessor_n apollinaris_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o that_o chair_n after_o ephraemius_n domninus_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n of_o antioch_n chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o five_o holy_a ecumenical_a synod_n and_o on_o what_o account_v it_o be_v convene_v during_o therefore_o vigilius_n presidency_n over_o the_o elder_a rome_n whilst_o in_o the_o first_o place_n menas_n and_o then_o eutychius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o whilst_o apollinaris_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n domninus_n of_o amioch_n and_o eustochius_n of_o jerusalem_n justinian_n convene_v the_o five_o synod_n on_o this_o account_n the_o assertor_n of_o origen_n opinion_n abound_v and_o grow_v powerful_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o palestine_n and_o especial_o vales._n in_o that_o term_v the_o new_a laura_n eustochius_n make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n to_o eject_v they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o new_a laura_n he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o and_o pursue_v they_o to_o a_o great_a distance_n as_o be_v the_o common_a pest_n of_o mankind_n they_o disperse_v into_o several_a place_n associate_v many_o person_n to_o their_o own_o party_n theodorus_n surname_v ascidas_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n the_o head-city_n of_o the_o province_n cappadocia_n a_o prelate_n resident_a with_o justinian_n faithful_a to_o he_o and_o of_o who_o the_o emperor_n make_v great_a use_n undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o these_o monk_n upon_o theodorus_n his_o make_v a_o disturbance_n therefore_o at_o the_o imperial_a palace_n and_o term_v eustochius_n fact_n the_o impiety_n high_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n ruphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o theodosius_n monastery_n and_o vales._n conon_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saba_n person_n of_o the_o chief_a note_n solitude_n among_o the_o monastic_o both_o for_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o on_o account_n of_o the_o monastery_n over_o which_o they_o preside_v be_v send_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n by_o eustochius_n they_o be_v accompany_v with_o other_o also_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o dignity_n and_o these_o man_n resolve_v to_o debate_v concern_v origen_n primary_o and_o concern_v evagrius_n and_o didymus_n but_o theodorus_n the_o cappadocian_n desirous_a of_o divert_v they_o to_o another_o matter_n vales._n propose_v to_o be_v debate_v the_o cause_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n and_o that_o of_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n the_o all-good_a god_n have_v excellent_o well_o dispose_v the_o whole_a matter_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v profane_a both_o on_o the_o one_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v be_v whole_o expel_v the_o first_o question_n therefore_o have_v be_v propose_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o anathematise_v the_o dead_a eutychius_n who_o be_v then_o present_a a_o person_n incomparable_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o during_o menas_n life_n be_v not_o very_o eminent_a for_o he_o be_v then_o but_o vales._n apocrisiarius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasia_n be_v not_o only_o wise_a but_o also_o look_v with_o contempt_n upon_o those_o convened_a say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o that_o question_n need_v not_o be_v debate_v in_o regard_n king_n josias_n do_v not_o only_o heretofore_o slay_v the_o live_a priest_n of_o daemon_n but_o also_o dig_v open_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a long_o before_o all_o person_n that_o be_v present_a look_v upon_o these_o word_v of_o eutychius_n to_o be_v most_o apposite_o speak_v which_o say_v of_o his_o when_o justinian_n be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o prefer_v eutychius_n he_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n on_o the_o death_n of_o menas_n which_o happen_v soon_o after_o further_o vigilius_n vales._n give_v his_o consent_n by_o his_o letter_n but_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n the_o synod_n therefore_o be_v convene_v when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n ask_v what_o their_o sentiment_n be_v concern_v theodorus_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o theodoret_n have_v write_v against_o cyrillus_n and_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n head_n also_o what_o they_o think_v of_o that_o letter_n say_v to_o be_v ibas_n write_v by_o he_o to_o maris_n the_o persian_a after_o many_o passage_n have_v be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n and_o after_o it_o have_v be_v make_v apparent_a that_o theodorus_n have_v long_o since_o be_v condemn_v and_o his_fw-la name_n expunge_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a diptyck_n and_o that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v even_o after_o their_o death_n with_o all_o suffrage_n as_o the_o usual_a say_n be_v they_o anathematise_v theodorus_n and_o what_o have_v be_v write_v by_o theodoret_n against_o cyrillus_n twelve_o head_n and_o against_o the_o true_a faith_n ibas_n letter_n also_o which_o he_o write_v to_o maris_n the_o persian_a their_o condemnation_n of_o the_o foresay_a person_n and_o write_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o express_a word_n vales._n whereas_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o some_o other_o word_n beside_o all_o those_o other_o heretic_n which_o be_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o four_o forementioned_a holy_a synod_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n we_o also_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v theodorus_n who_o be_v style_v bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n and_o his_o impious_a write_n also_o what_o have_v be_v impious_o write_v by_o theodoret_n both_o against_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o against_o the_o twelve_o head_n of_o cyrillus_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o against_o the_o first_o holy_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n in_o fine_a whatever_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o theodoret_n in_o defence_n of_o theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n moreover_o we_o also_o anathematise_v that_o impious_a letter_n say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o ibas_n to_o maris_fw-la the_o persian_a and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n they_o expound_v fourteen_o vales._n head_n concern_v the_o right_a and_o unblameable_a sincere_a faith_n and_o these_o thing_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o vales._n when_o libel_n be_v deliver_v in_o by_o the_o monk_n eulogius_n conon_n cyriacus_n and_o pancratius_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n adamantius_n and_o against_o the_o follower_n of_o his_o impiety_n and_o error_n justinian_n consult_v the_o then_o convened_a synod_n about_o these_o matter_n have_v subjoin_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o libel_n as_o also_o what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o vigilius_n concern_v these_o thing_n from_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o origen_n have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o fill_v the_o simplicity_n purity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a opinion_n dogmata_fw-la with_o vales._n paganish_a and_o manichaean_n tare_n a_o relation_n therefore_o be_v transmit_v to_o justinian_n from_o the_o synod_n after_o the_o exclamation_n which_o they_o have_v heap_v together_o against_o origen_n and_o those_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o erroneous_a tenet_n with_o he_o part_v of_o which_o relation_n run_v thus_o you_o who_o possess_v a_o mind_n partaker_n vales._n of_o a_o celestial_a nobility_n most_o christian_a emperor_n and_o after_o some_o other_o word_n we_o have_v avoid_v therefore_o we_o have_v avoid_v that_o doctrine_n for_o we_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o have_v secure_o bind_v this_o person_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o like_o a_o robber_n with_o the_o rope_n of_o a_o anathema_n we_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sacred_a rail_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n but_o you_o will_v know_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v transact_v by_o we_o by_o the_o read_n thereof_o hereto_o they_o also_o annex_v whatever_o chapter_n head_n origen_n follower_n have_v from_o their_o master_n learn_v to_o assert_v which_o head_n manifest_v both_o their_o agreement_n as_o also_o their_o disagreement_n and_o likewise_o their_o vales._n manifold_a error_n among_o these_o there_o be_v a_o five_o head_n which_o contain_v the_o blasphemy_n broach_v by_o some_o private_a person_n of_o that_o term_v the_o new_a laura_n the_o content_n of_o which_o head_n run_v thus_o vales._n theodorus_n ascidas_n the_o cappadocian_n say_v if_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n do_v now_o work_v miracle_n and_o be_v in_o so_o great_a honour_n unless_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a to_o christ_n what_o manner_n of_o resurrection_n shall_v they_o have_v the_o same_o father_n relate_v several_a other_o blasphemy_n of_o didymus_n evagrius_n and_o theodorus_n which_o with_o great_a diligence_n they_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o their_o book_n further_o
military_a affair_n and_o for_o those_o other_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v bear_v he_o at_o that_o time_n make_v his_o residence_n about_o the_o danube_n and_o hinder_v the_o abari_n from_o pass_v that_o river_n the_o abari_n be_v a_o scythick_n nation_n who_o live_v in_o wagon_n and_o inhabit_v the_o field_n region_n situate_a beyond_o caucasus_n which_o people_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v sore_o afflict_v by_o the_o vales._n turk_n their_o neighbour_n leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o with_o their_o whole_a family_n flee_v from_o they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o bosphorus_n then_o leave_v the_o shore_n of_o that_o term_v the_o euxine_a sea_n where_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o own_o dwelling_n inhabit_v moreover_o city_n camp_n castra_n and_o vales._n some_o station_n have_v be_v build_v there_o by_o the_o roman_n when_o either_o disable_v veterane_n soldier_n or_o colony_n have_v be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n they_o continue_v on_o their_o journey_n engage_v all_o the_o barbarian_n they_o meet_v with_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o danube_n and_o vales._n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o justinian_n from_o thence_o therefore_o justinus_n be_v send_v for_o on_o pretence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o compact_n which_o have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n for_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a as_o to_o their_o secular_a grandeur_n and_o power_n and_o whereas_o the_o empire_n they_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o they_o after_o many_o debate_v they_o have_v come_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o he_o who_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o empire_n shall_v give_v the_o other_o the_o second_o place_n that_o so_o by_o be_v second_o in_o the_o empire_n he_o may_v be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o person_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o justinus_n kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n therefore_o receive_v justinus_n with_o great_a appearance_n of_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n but_o soon_o after_o he_o frame_v various_a cause_n and_o pretence_n and_o by_o degree_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o partisan_n satellite_n his_o domestic_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o his_o body_n and_o vales._n forbid_v he_o access_n to_o himself_o vales._n for_o he_o sit_v at_o home_n at_o length_n by_o justinus_n order_n vales._n he_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v most_o inhumane_o murder_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n he_o receive_v for_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o republic_n and_o for_o those_o eminent_a service_n he_o have_v perform_v in_o the_o war_n nor_o will_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o his_o wise_a sophia_n abate_v of_o their_o rage_n or_o can_v they_o satiate_v their_o burn_a sury_n conceive_a against_o justinus_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v see_v his_o head_n after_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o have_v trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n chap._n iii_o concern_v those_o miscreant_n addaeus_n and_o aetherius_n moreover_o vales._n not_o long_o after_o the_o emperor_n deliver_v up_o aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n person_n of_o the_o vales._n senatorian_a order_n who_o have_v be_v great_a favourite_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n to_o a_o judiciary_n process_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o accusation_n of_o high-treason_n of_o these_o two_o aetherius_n confess_v that_o he_o design_v to_o kill_v the_o emperor_n by_o poison_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v addaeus_n his_o accomplice_n in_o this_o attempt_n and_o his_o assistant_n in_o all_o his_fw-la other_o design_n but_o addaeus_n with_o horrid_a oath_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o these_o treason_n nevertheless_o both_o of_o they_o be_v behead_v addaeus_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v but_o that_o he_o be_v deserve_o punish_v by_o divine_v justice_n which_o inspect_v all_o affair_n wherever_o transacted_a for_o he_o say_v that_o by_o magic_n he_o have_v murder_v theodotus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la but_o i_o can_v positive_o affirm_v whither_o or_o no_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o however_o they_o be_v both_o most_o flagitious_a wretch_n addaeus_n be_v a_o notorious_a buggerer_n sodomite_n and_o aetherius_n omit_v no_o sort_n of_o calumny_n but_o prey_v upon_o the_o estate_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_n as_o of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o imperial_a vales._n house_n of_o which_o he_o be_v curator_n or_o governor_n during_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n and_o such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o matter_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o edict_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o justinus_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n moreover_o the_o same_o justinus_n write_v a_o edict_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n the_o content_n whereof_o run_v in_o these_o express_a word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n emperor_n caesar_n flavius_z justinus_n faithful_a in_o christ_n mildred_n the_o great_a beneficent_a alemanicus_n gotthicus_n germanicus_n anticus_fw-la francicus_fw-la erulicus_n gepaedicus_n pious_a happy_a glorious_a victor_n triumphator_n always_o adorable_a augustus_n 27._o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n our_o true_a god_n my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o declare_v the_o same_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n the_o purport_n of_o which_o expression_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v into_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a opinion_n faith_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o they_o who_o affirm_v or_o think_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o salvation_n primary_n safety_n which_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o we_o also_o follow_v the_o evangelic_n admonition_n and_o the_o holy_a symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o opinion_n believe_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n in_o the_o one_o deity_n or_o nature_n and_o substance_n essence_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o glorisy_v assert_v one_o may_v and_o power_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n into_o which_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o which_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o which_o we_o have_v be_v conjoin_v for_o we_o adore_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n which_o have_v a_o admirable_a both_o division_n and_o together_o unition_n a_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n essence_n or_o deity_n but_o a_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o propriety_n or_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n for_o that_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v it_o be_v indivisible_o divide_v and_o divisible_o conjoin_v for_o there_o be_v one_o in_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o deity_n and_o three_o be_v one_o in_o who_o namely_o be_v the_o deity_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o accurate_o which_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o each_o person_n be_v consider_v by_o himself_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n divide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v inseparable_a the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n understand_v together_o on_o account_n of_o the_o same_o motion_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o we_o ought_v both_o to_o confess_v one_o god_n and_o also_o to_o assert_v three_o subsistency_n hypostasis_n or_o propriety_n but_o we_o confess_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n and_o without_o time_n not_o make_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o our_o lady_n the_o holy_a glorious_a theotocos_fw-la and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o note_n who_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v not_o receive_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o four_o person_n although_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o word_n have_v be_v incarnate_a but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n consubstantial_a to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o
1._o his_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n 279._o 1._o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o seleucia_n 282._o 2._o he_o write_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n life_n 247._o 1._o acacius_n after_o gennadius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 433._o 1._o he_o be_v term_v patriarch_n and_o arch_a bishop_n in_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n constitution_n 452._o 2._o also_o in_o the_o penitentiary-libell_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n 453._o 2._o what_o be_v transact_v in_o his_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n 459._o 1_o 2._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o melitina_n declare_v nestorius_n blasphemy_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n 404._o 2._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o ariarathia_n 438._o 1._o acacius_n and_o strategius_n comites_fw-la 607._o 2._o acesius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n 215._o 1._o achillas_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 211._o 1._o achior_n the_o ammonite_n 10._o 1._o acoemeti_n monk_n so_o call_v 459._o 2._o act_n of_o pilate_n see_v pilate_n adaarmanes_a general_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v by_o chosröe_n send_v with_o a_o army_n 505._o 1._o besiege_n antioch_n 505._o 2._o burn_v heraclea_n and_o apamia_n ibid._n be_v vanquish_v by_o mauricius_n 512._o 1._o adamantius_n a_o jewish_a physician_n 375._o 2._o adauctus_n a_o martyr_n 146._o 1._o addaeus_n and_o aetherius_n senator_n punish_v with_o death_n 500_o 2._o adrian_n see_v hadrian_n adrianus_n and_o eubulus_n martyr_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 169._o 1._o aedesius_n brother_n to_o appbianus_fw-la a_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 161._o 2._o aedesius_n a_o tyrian_a 231._o 2._o aelia_n that_o city_n heretofore_o term_v jerusalem_n 21._o 1._o 52._o 1._o aelius_n publius_n julius_n bishop_n of_o develtum_fw-la 84._o 1._o aemilianus_n praefect_n of_o egypt_n 122._o 1_o 2._o aemllius_fw-la frontinus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n 83._o 2._o aesculapius_n temple_n at_o aegae_n in_o cilicia_n 597._o 2._o aëtius_n a_o heretic_n surname_v atheus_n 270._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v deacon_n by_o leontius_n ibid._n aëtius_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n 446._o 2._o primicerius_fw-la of_o the_o notary_n 439._o 2._o aevum_fw-la have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n 671._o 1._o whence_o so_o call_v ibid._n africanus_n opinion_n concern_v the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o reckon_v up_o our_o saviour_n genealogy_n 9_o 1_o 2._o concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n 106._o 2._o his_o book_n of_o chronography_n or_o annal_n ibid._n a_o most_o learned_a man_n 271._o 1._o agabus_n a_o prophet_n 17._o 2._o his_o prediction_n concern_v the_o famine_n be_v complete_v under_o claudius_n 19_o 2._o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 138._o 1._o agapius_n and_o thecla_n martyr_n of_o palestine_n 159._o 1_o 2._o agapius_n and_o dionysius_n martyr_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 159._o 2._o agathias_n the_o rhetorician_n his_o history_n 487._o 1._o agathobulus_n two_o of_o that_o name_n surname_v the_o master_n 137._o 1_o 2._o agbarus_fw-la see_v abgarus_n agellus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n 279._o 1._o 309._o 1._o 334._o 2._o 335._o 1._o agrippa_z make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o caius_n 17._o 2._o he_o be_v also_o call_v herod_n ibid._n and_o 19_o 2._o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n 19_o 2._o his_o death_n 20._o 1_o 2._o agrippa_z son_n of_o king_n agrippa_n make_v king_n of_o judaea_n by_o claudian_n 25._o 2._o agrippa_z castor_n write_v against_o basilides_n 52._o 2._o agrippinus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 62._o 2._o alamundarus_n governor_n of_o the_o saracen_n 378._o 1._o alamundarus_n king_n of_o the_o saracen_n 483._o 2._o refuse_v to_o give_v assistance_n to_o the_o roman_n though_o confederate_n 512._o 1._o be_v banish_v by_o mauricius_n into_o the_o island_n sioilie_n 516._o 1._o alarichus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n take_v rome_n 373._o 2._o make_v attalus_n emperor_n ibid._n albinus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n 28._o 2._o alcibiades_z a_o martyr_n of_o lion_n 75._o 1._o alexander_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o apostle_n 50._o 1._o alexander_n a_o native_a of_o phrygia_n a_o martyr_n at_o lion_n 73._o 1._o alexander_n a_o montanist_n condemn_v for_o robbery_n 83._o 1._o alexander_n be_v coadjutor_n to_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 95._o 2._o and_o 96._o 2._o he_o found_v a_o ecclesiastic_a library_n 102._o 2._o he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 108._o 2._o 116._o 2._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 211._o 2._o have_v convene_v a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n condemn_v arius_n and_o his_o follower_n 211._o 2._o send_v his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n his_o elegy_n 220._o 2._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 373._o 1._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 242._o 2._o alexander_n a_o native_a of_o paphlagonia_n a_o novatianist_n 276._o 1_o 2._o alexandrian_a church_n its_o custom_n 347._o 1._o alexandrian_n their_o humour_n seditious_a and_o heady_a 429._o 2._o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n 24._o 1._o alphaeus_n and_o zacchaeus_n martyr_n of_o palestine_n 154_o etc._n etc._n amachius_n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n 296._o 1._o ambrose_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o origen_n 100_o 1._o invite_v origen_n to_o write_v and_o supply_v he_o with_o notary_n 103._o 1._o be_v a_o confessor_n under_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n 105._o 2._o ambrose_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o milan_n 324._o 2._o amida_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n take_v by_o the_o persian_n 470._o 1._o ammia_n a_o prophetess_n 82._o 2._o ammon_n zeno_n ptolemaeus_n ingenuus_n and_o theophilus_n martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 111._o 2._o ammon_n father_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n 316._o 2._o ammonarium_fw-la two_o woman_n of_o that_o name_n martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 111._o 1._o ammonius_n be_v a_o christian_a philosopher_n 101._o 2._o his_o book_n concern_v the_o agreement_n of_o moses_n and_o christ._n ibid._n ammonius_n bishop_n of_o laâ—dicâ—a_n in_o piâ—idiâ—_n 365._o 2._o ammonius_n dioscorus_n eusebius_n and_o euthymius_n monk_n common_o call_v the_o long_a monk_n 357._o 2._o they_o come_v to_o constantinople_n 359._o 2._o ammonius_n a_o monk_n 319._o 1._o ammonius_n a_o poet._n 357._o 1._o he_o recite_v his_o poem_n before_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n 334._o 1._o anastasian_n and_o garosian_a bath_n at_o constantinople_n whence_o so_o term_v 309._o 1._o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 373._o 2._o anastasius_n a_o presbyter_n nestorius_n companion_n and_o confident_a 402._o 2._o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o juvenalis_n subscribe_v to_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n 450._o 2._o anastasius_n be_v choose_v emperor_n from_o be_v a_o silentiarius_n 464._o 2._o will_v suffer_v no_o innovation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n 465._o 1._o eject_v euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 465._o 2._o his_o name_n after_o his_o death_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a diptych_n or_o table_n 469._o 2._o whilst_o alive_a he_o be_v anathematise_v at_o jerusalem_n ibid._n he_o order_v these_o word_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o hymn_n term_v the_o trisagium_fw-la who_o have_v be_v crucify_v on_o our_o account_n 476._o 1._o anastasius_n succeed_v domninus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n 497._o 2._o his_o character_n 498._o 1._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 498._o 2._o also_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o both_o the_o syria_n concern_v the_o faith_n ibid._n his_o fare-well-speech_n to_o the_o antiochian_o ibid._n he_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o see_n 502._o 2._o he_o be_v restore_v 526._o 1._o avathematize_v what_o it_o be_v 387._o 2._o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n 136._o 1._o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n 137._o 1._o he_o be_v first_o make_v coadjutor_n by_o theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 137._o 2._o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o beroea_n 304._o 2._o anatolius_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la throughout_o the_o east_n build_v anatolius_n porticus_fw-la at_o antioch_n 415._o 2._o anatolius_n senator_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v convict_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o daemon_n 510._o 1._o he_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o constaminople_n 510._o 2._o anazarbus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o second_o cilicia_n be_v ruin_v by_o a_o earthquake_n 481._o 1._o be_v rebuilt_a by_o justinus_n senior_n it_o be_v name_v justinopoliâ—_n ibid._n andrea_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o scythia_n 30._o 1._o androgyni_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o nile_n destroy_v by_o constantine_n 614._o 2._o anâ—ncletus_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 38._o 2._o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 54._o 2._o how_o high_o he_o honour_a polycarp_n 89._o 1._o annianus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 38._o 2._o annianus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o seleucia_n 280._o 2._o anniversary_n or_o nativity_n of_o the_o public_a genius_n of_o the_o city_n caesarea_n 169._o 1._o anomoei_fw-it
of_o this_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v now_o acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o term_n fear_v in_o the_o forego_n clause_n he_o mean_v the_o christian_n who_o through_o fear_n of_o persecution_n have_v neglect_v the_o church_n or_o renounce_v the_o faith_n the_o term_n unbelief_n belong_v too_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v demolish_v the_o church_n and_o divers_a way_n vex_v the_o christian_n see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n before_o cite_v cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v signify_v a_o office_n or_o company_n of_o apparitour_n attend_v on_o a_o magistrate_n i._n e._n a_o certain_a number_n of_o soldier_n wait_v on_o the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o praesect_v of_o the_o praetorium_n so_o term_v because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o precedent_n and_o rectour_n of_o province_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n here_o use_v import_v the_o office_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praesecture_n concern_v which_o consult_v the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la further_o the_o office_n or_o attendants_z of_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o office_n of_o all_o the_o other_o magistrate_n for_o as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n excel_v all_o the_o other_o judge_n as_o well_o military_a as_o civil_a in_o dignity_n so_o his_o official_o or_o attendant_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o other_o official_o hence_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n action_n 3_o the_o office_n of_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o before_o cite_v book_n and_o chapter_n chapter_n he_o mean_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n in_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 4._o chap._n 36._o where_o this_o letter_n occur_v this_o place_n be_v far_o otherwise_o read_v and_o point_v than_o it_o be_v here_o so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o vales._n vales._n concern_v the_o rationalist_n and_o his_o office_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o note_n on_o eusebius_n by_o dioecesis_fw-la be_v mean_v here_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o east_n the_o old_a roman_n call_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o province_n which_o take_v together_o be_v under_o a_o deputy_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n by_o this_o name_n dioecesis_fw-la for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n have_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n many_o diocese_n but_o the_o deputy_n have_v each_o but_o one_o dioecesis_fw-la this_o term_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n about_o constantin_n time_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o letter_n and_o from_o some_o law_n in_o the_o cod._n theod._n see_v valesius_n annotation_n on_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constant._n b._n 4._o chap._n 36._o 36._o he_o mean_v our_o bless_a saviour_n sepulchre_n sepulchre_n constantine_n here_o term_v licinius_n the_o public_a enemy_n after_o who_o destruction_n he_o say_v the_o sacred_a sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v be_v before_o conceal_v be_v discover_v licinius_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o fast._n idat._n and_o on_o that_o very_a year_n when_o helena_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v find_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o public_a enemy_n the_o devil_n may_v here_o be_v mean_v be_v not_o this_o contradict_v by_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o then_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v when_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v clear_v from_o the_o rubbish_n that_o cover_v it_o beside_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n be_v more_o expressive_a be_v mean_v of_o licinius_n than_o of_o the_o devil_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o euscbius_n life_n of_o constant._n book_n 3._o chap._n 30._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n authority_n or_o estimation_n of_o this_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v the_o temple_n build_v by_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n on_o mount_n calvary_n in_o honour_n of_o venus_n which_o receptacle_n of_o paganism_n be_v demolish_v by_o helena_n constantine_n mother_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o be_v build_v a_o magnificent_a temple_n at_o this_o day_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o description_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v in_o sandys_n travel_n book_n 3._o pag._n 125._o etc._n etc._n edit_n lond._n 1673._o 1673._o there_o be_v two_o law_n make_v by_o constantine_n extant_a in_o the_o cod._n theod._n the_o one_o in_o tit._n de_fw-fr usuris_fw-la the_o other_o in_o tit._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la write_v to_o this_o dracilianus_n the_o former_a of_o these_o law_n bear_v this_o inscription_n imp._n constantinus_n aug._n ad_fw-la dracilianum_fw-la agentem_fw-la vice_n praefectorum_fw-la praet_fw-la that_o be_v emperor_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o dracilianus_n deputy_n to_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n this_o law_n be_v publish_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n when_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n be_v consul_n the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v on_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n constantinus_n aug._n be_v the_o seven_o time_n and_o constantius_n caesar_n coff_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326._o in_o which_o year_n constantine_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n further_o we_o must_v remark_n that_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v here_o style_v clarissimi_fw-la most_o excellent_a for_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o most_o illustrious_a moreover_n in_o other_o of_o constantin_n law_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v style_v most_o excellent_a now_o as_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v in_o conctantin_n time_n allow_v only_o the_o title_n of_o most_o excellent_a so_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n have_v in_o the_o say_v constantin_n time_n only_a the_o title_n of_o most_o perfect_a give_v they_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o probianus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n show_v which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o athanasius_n apology_n to_o constantius_n pag._n 794._o see_v valesius_n note_n on_o book_n 3._o chap._n 31._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n at_o this_o place_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o model_n or_o delineation_n of_o the_o fabric_n that_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o himerius_n rationalist_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o praefect_n of_o mareotis_n which_o athanasius_n have_v record_v in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 803._o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o augustus_n and_o the_o caesar_n have_v permit_v ischyras_n to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o his_o town_n he_o order_v the_o governor_n of_o that_o town_n that_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o draw_v a_o model_n of_o the_o future_a building_n and_o transmit_v it_o to_o his_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n before_o cite_v cite_v the_o inner_a roof_n of_o church_n be_v common_o frame_v two_o way_n for_o they_o be_v either_o beautify_v with_o arch_a or_o embow_v roof_n or_o else_o paint_v with_o mosaick-work_n concern_v the_o arch_a or_o embow_v roof_n this_o place_n of_o constantin_n letter_n be_v a_o evidence_n procopius_n evidence_n the_o use_n of_o the_o mosaick-work_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr fabricis_fw-la justiniani_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o temple_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n now_o the_o arch_a roof_n be_v usual_o adorn_v two_o way_n for_o they_o be_v either_o guild_v with_o gold_n or_o paint_v which_o latter_a way_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o pausias_n as_o pliny_n atte_v book_n 35_o chap._n 11._o hist._n natural_a see_v valesius_n note_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n before_o cite_v cite_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v the_o read_n must_v necessary_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o publish_v for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v usual_o propose_v to_o public_a view_n those_o rescript_n they_o write_v to_o the_o city_n therefore_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o rescript_n they_o add_v this_o word_n proponatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v publish_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o our_o note_n on_o eusebius_n so_o constantine_n when_o he_o have_v write_v many_o letter_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o public_a view_n in_o the_o forum_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v constantin_n epistle_n to_o arius_n and_o the_o arian_n which_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n have_v record_v in_o his_o 3_o d_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la synod_n nicaenae_fw-la which_o epistle_n
caesar._n certain_o dalmatius_n the_o son_n of_o dalmatius_n be_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v relate_v by_o athanasius_n very_o young_a and_o can_v not_o sit_v as_o judge_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n beside_o he_o live_v at_o that_o time_n at_o narbona_n and_o together_o with_o hannibalianus_fw-la his_o brother_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o exuperius_n the_o rhetorician_n for_o from_o that_o city_n he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o constantine_n and_o create_v caesar_n when_o very_o young_a as_o ansonius_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n the_o professor_n burdigal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335._o but_o that_o trial_n concern_v the_o murder_n of_o arsenius_n be_v before_o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n at_o antioch_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 332_o according_a to_o baronius_n opinion_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o import_n of_o this_o word_n the_o learned_a reader_n may_v consult_v scaliger_n poâ—tic_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 106._o epibaterion_n epibaterion_n the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335._o this_o be_v the_o 28_o the_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n his_o 29_o the_o year_n begin_v during_o the_o same_o man_n consulate_v on_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n on_o which_o day_n constantine_n celebrate_v his_o tricennalia_fw-la i._n e._n the_o festival_n for_o his_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o 30_o the_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o idatius_n atte_v in_o fast._n anticipate_v that_o solemnity_n one_o whole_a year_n this_o anticipation_n of_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la have_v induce_v not_o only_o socrates_n but_o several_a other_o also_o into_o a_o mistake_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n in_o book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n say_v that_o this_o archelaus_n be_v not_o the_o consularis_fw-la or_o precedent_n of_o phoenicia_n but_o the_o come_v of_o the_o east_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_v the_o matter_n prudent_o this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o thâ—se_a word_n if_o render_v literal_o literal_o in_o athanasius_n second_o apologetic_n pag._n 783._o edit_fw-la paris_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d archaph_n who_o be_v also_o call_v john_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o athanasius_n he_o be_v also_o call_v archaph_n therefore_o this_o man_n have_v two_o name_n he_o be_v call_v archaph_n by_o the_o egyptian_n which_o be_v his_o country_n name_n john_n be_v his_o monastic_a name_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n faction_n at_o memphis_n athanasius_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o constantine_n to_o agree_v with_o his_o archbishop_n athanasius_n mean_v constantine_n letter_n to_o john_n which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o at_o pag._n 787_o of_o his_o second_o apologet._n edit_n paris_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v calvin_n lexic_fw-la juridic_n â—n_v the_o word_n paragraphe_fw-mi paragraphe_fw-mi this_o place_n be_v imperfect_a as_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v it_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a if_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o make_v this_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v their_o return_n to_o tyre_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n vales._n vales._n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o depositionis_fw-la causas_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o his_o deposition_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o by_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o libel_n of_o his_o deposition_n or_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n concern_v the_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n socrates_n use_v the_o same_o term_n in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a to_o peruse_v a_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n also_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o gregorius_n alexandrinus_n valens_n ursacius_n and_o other_o arian_n prelate_n vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n the_o read_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o hypselites_n as_o we_o note_v before_o stephanus_n de_fw-la urbibus_fw-la say_v hypseliâ—_n be_v a_o town_n in_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v call_v hypsclites_n vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la and_o seleuciae_fw-la this_o synodick_n epistle_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n council_n be_v record_v in_o which_o epistle_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v convene_v there_o for_o the_o dedication_n of_o constantine_n church_n do_v attest_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v into_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arius_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n who_o by_o his_o letter_n have_v signify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o himself_o know_v that_o those_o man_n faith_n be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n both_o from_o their_o own_o attestation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o also_o from_o the_o libel_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o present_v to_o he_o which_o libel_n constantine_n have_v annex_v to_o his_o letter_n now_o he_o mean_v that_o libel_n of_o faith_n which_o arius_n and_o euzoïus_n have_v present_v to_o constantine_n mention_v by_o socrates_n before_o at_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o this_o first_o book_n and_o by_o sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 27._o for_o when_o arius_n have_v present_v a_o libel_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o constantine_n constantine_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n will_v not_o himself_o give_v his_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o remit_v he_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n council_n as_o rufinus_n and_o sozomen_n do_v relate_v athanasius_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la affirm_v express_o that_o arius_n and_o his_o associate_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v that_o they_o shall_v admit_v to_o communion_n arius_n and_o his_o follower_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o arius_n the_o arch-heretick_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v here_o but_o another_o arius_n his_o name_n sake_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n together_o with_o arius_n his_o ringleader_n for_o arius_n the_o arch-heretick_n die_v long_o before_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n as_o i_o have_v evident_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n chap._n 2._o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v find_v three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n write_v by_o valesius_fw-la and_o publish_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o vol._n of_o his_o greek_a ecclesiastic_a historian_n therefore_o that_o arius_n who_o together_o with_o euzoïus_n present_v a_o libel_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o constantine_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o arius_n the_o arch-heretick_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o another_o argument_n this_o arius_n who_o present_v a_o libel_n to_o constantine_n together_o with_o euzoïus_n be_v not_o restore_v before_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 33â—_n nor_o join_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o he_o request_v of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o foresay_a libel_n that_o all_o altercation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o his_o piety_n he_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o arius_n the_o arch-heretick_n be_v recall_v from_o exile_n long_o before_o and_o readmit_v to_o communion_n as_o the_o penitentiary-libel_n of_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n do_v attest_v for_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n do_v say_v there_o express_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n to_o wit_n arius_n have_v give_v satisfaction_n be_v entire_o restore_v further_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n send_v that_o libel_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 328_o as_o i_o show_v before_o therefore_o arius_n the_o haeresiarch_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v recall_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o year_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o pick_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o than_o to_o correct_v the_o word_n socrates_n therefore_o will_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n do_v obscure_o mean_v athanasius_n when_o they_o say_v that_o all_o envy_n and_o hatred_n now_o be_v bartish_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o this_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n be_v record_v the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v the_o glory_n of_o good_a servant_n to_o speak_v truth_n concern_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o those_o father_n who_o have_v teach_v well_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v repeat_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 37._o haec_fw-la audiebamus_fw-la semper_fw-la a_o beato_fw-la illo_fw-la viro_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n we_o always_o hear_v from_o that_o bless_a man_n for_o they_o be_v often_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o he_o although_o some_o suspect_v that_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o indeed_o i_o remember_v with_o you_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a oath_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o another_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la paucis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o we_o in_o short_a in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o our_o father_n so_o good_a so_o laborious_a and_o every_o where_o vigilant_a for_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o stock_n nor_o of_o his_o education_n or_o learning_n or_o of_o life_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resolution_n which_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n that_o i_o may_v not_o defraud_v any_o one_o of_o his_o commendation_n be_v show_v i_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a franciscus_n ogerius_fw-la now_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v evident_o enough_o gather_v that_o eusebius_n be_v join_v to_o pamphilus_n by_o no_o right_o tie_n of_o kindred_n but_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n only_o it_o be_v certain_a euseb_n we_o although_o he_o name_v pamphilus_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o boast_v so_o high_o of_o his_o friendship_n yet_o never_o term_v he_o his_o kinsman_n or_o relation_n tea_n from_o eusebius_n '_o be_v own_o testimony_n it_o be_v plain_o make_v out_o that_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n be_v not_o eusebius_n '_o s_o kinsman_n for_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o seven_o end_n book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o man_n time_n we_o know_v pamphilus_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o true_a philosopher_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n of_o that_o church_n whereas_o therefore_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v attest_v that_o pamphilus_n be_v first_o know_v by_o he_o then_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o join_v together_o by_o any_o kindred_n or_o affinity_n in_o these_o time_n happen_v that_o most_o severe_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v first_o begin_v by_o diocletian_a be_v by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n continue_v to_o the_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n eusebius_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v then_o a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n reside_v almost_o constant_o in_o that_o city_n and_o by_o continual_a exhortation_n instruct_v many_o person_n in_o order_n to_o martyrdom_n among_o who_o be_v apphianus_n a_o noble_a youth_n who_o illustrious_a combat_n our_o eusebius_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n pamphilus_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o spend_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o bond_n during_o which_o time_n eusebius_n in_o no_o wise_a desert_a his_o friend_n and_o companion_n but_o visit_v he_o continual_o and_o in_o the_o prison_n write_v together_o with_o he_o five_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n the_o six_o and_o last_o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o at_o length_n finish_v after_o pamphilus_n be_v dead_a that_o whole_a work_n be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o pamphilus_n dedicate_v to_o the_o confessor_n live_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o palestine_n as_o photius_n relate_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la chapter_n 118._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n on_o account_n of_o some_o urgent_a business_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a eusebius_n go_v to_o tyre_n during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n he_o atte_v book_n 8._o chap_n 7._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o glorious_a combat_n of_o five_o egyptian_a martyr_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v that_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n whilst_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n as_o yet_o rage_v and_o that_o there_o he_o behold_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o admirable_a constancy_n of_o many_o martyr_n of_o both_o sex_n there_o be_v those_o who_o relate_v that_o eusebius_n in_o this_o persecution_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o prison_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o relate_v but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o a_o calumny_n forge_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o eusebius_n for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v real_o commit_v by_o eusebius_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o antiochian_o to_o undertake_v the_o episcopate_n of_o that_o city_n and_o yet_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v catch_v up_o that_o as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a which_o be_v object_v against_o eusebius_n by_o the_o way_n of_o contention_n and_o wrangle_a by_o his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v ever_o confirm_v by_o any_o one_o testimony_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o hierocles_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v it_o be_v give_v by_o hierocles_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o persecution_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o demolish_a insult_v as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o disquiet_v religion_n in_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n publish_v two_o book_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o book_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o assert_v this_o that_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n perform_v far_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n than_o christ_n as_o lactantius_n do_v attest_v in_o his_o this_o seven_o book_n but_o eusebius_n contemn_v the_o man_n rest_v satisfy_v in_o confute_v he_o in_o a_o very_a short_a book_n agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v dead_a during_o this_o interval_n and_o the_o persecution_n be_v now_o abate_v and_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o person_n eusebius_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n other_o make_v agricola_n who_o be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o ancyra_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o successor_n to_o agapius_n so_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o and_o blondellus_n in_o he_o apology_n pro_fw-la sententiá_fw-la b._n hieronymi_n chap._n 19_o where_o he_o write_v that_o eusebius_n undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n after_o agricola_n '_o s_o death_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 315._o but_o those_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o latin_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v to_o have_v little_a of_o certainty_n and_o validity_n in_o they_o for_o they_o occur_v not_o either_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la beside_o eusebius_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o seven_o 32._o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v under_o who_o the_o persecution_n begin_v and_o rage_v end_v in_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o say_v he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o that_o persecution_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v sit_v bishop_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o eusebius_n be_v make_v bishop_n immediate_o after_o the_o persecution_n be_v end_v for_o when_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n dedicate_v a_o cathedral_n sometime_o after_o peace_n and_o repose_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n he_o together_o with_o other_o bishop_n be_v invite_v by_o paulinus_n to_o its_o dedication_n and_o make_v a_o most_o elegant_a oration_n before_o he_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o ten_o speech_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n now_o this_o happen_v before_o licinius_n rebel_v against_o constantine_n which_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 315._o about_o these_o time_n eusebius_n write_v those_o famous_a book_n concern_v evangelick_n
find_v that_o nero_n be_v the_o first_o who_o with_o the_o imperial_a sword_n rage_v against_o this_o sect_n then_o great_o flourish_v at_o rome_n but_o we_o even_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o beginner_n of_o our_o persecution_n for_o he_o that_o know_v he_o may_v understand_v that_o nothing_o but_o some_o great_a good_a be_v condemn_v by_o nero._n thus_o therefore_o this_o man_n be_v proclaim_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a enemy_n of_o god_n set_v upon_o slaughter_v the_o apostle_n wherefore_o they_o relate_v that_o in_o his_o time_n paul_n be_v behead_v at_o rome_n and_o also_o peter_n crucify_v and_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n remain_v upon_o the_o burial-place_n there_o do_v confirm_v the_o story_n in_o like_a manner_n even_o a_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a man_n by_o name_n caius_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v against_o proclus_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o say_v these_o very_a word_n concern_v the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a apostle_n be_v deposit_v i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o the_o vales._n vatican_n or_o to_o the_o way_n ostia_n you_o will_v find_v the_o trophy_n of_o those_o who_o found_v this_o church_n and_o that_o they_o both_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n do_v thus_o affirm_v so_o also_o you_o vales._n by_o this_o your_o so_o great_a a_o admonition_n have_v join_v together_o the_o plantation_n both_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o of_o the_o corinthian_n make_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o both_o of_o they_o come_v also_o to_o our_o city_n of_o corinth_n and_o have_v plant_v we_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n instruct_v we_o likewise_o they_o go_v both_o together_o into_o italy_n and_o have_v teach_v there_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o vales._n the_o same_o time_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v relate_v that_o the_o history_n hereof_o may_v be_v yet_o far_o confirm_v chap._n xxvi_o how_o the_o jew_n be_v vex_v with_o innumerable_a mischief_n and_o how_o at_o last_o they_o enter_v upon_o a_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n vales._n moreover_o josephus_n discourse_v at_o large_a about_o the_o calamity_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n make_v it_o manifest_a in_o express_a word_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a personage_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v cruel_o beat_v with_o scourge_n be_v crucify_v even_o in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o command_n of_o florus_n for_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n when_o the_o war_n at_o first_o break_v out_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n afterward_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o follow_v great_a and_o grievous_a disturbance_n throughout_o all_o syria_n those_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o every_o city_n every_o where_o destroy_v as_o enemy_n without_o all_o commiseration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o genev._n city_n fill_v with_o dead_a body_n that_o lay_v unbury_v and_o the_o age_a together_o with_o the_o infant_n cast_v forth_o dead_a and_o woman_n not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o cover_n upon_o those_o part_n which_o nature_n command_v to_o be_v conceal_v and_o the_o whole_a vales._n province_n be_v full_a of_o unspeakable_a calamity_n but_o the_o dread_n of_o what_o be_v threaten_v be_v great_a and_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o mischief_n every_o where_o perpetrate_v thus_o much_o josephus_n relate_v word_n for_o word_n and_o such_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o jew_n affair_n at_o that_o time_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n preach_v christ._n now_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thomas_n as_o tradition_n have_v it_o have_v parthia_n allot_v to_o he_o andreas_n have_v scythia_n john_n asia_n where_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n he_o die_v at_o ephesus_n peter_n it_o be_v probable_a preach_v to_o the_o 1._o jew_n synagogue_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n and_o galatia_n and_o bythinia_n cappadocia_n and_o asia_n who_o at_o last_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v crucify_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o for_o so_o he_o desire_v to_o suffer_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o jerusalem_n unto_o illyricum_n at_o last_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero._n thus_o much_o vales._n origen_n declare_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o exposition_n on_o genesis_n chap._n ii_o who_o first_o preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n linus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n paul_n write_v from_o rome_n to_o timothy_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o the_o salutation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n say_v 21._o eubulus_n grâ—â—teth_v thou_o and_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o one_o epistle_n of_o peter_n call_v his_o first_o have_v by_o general_a consent_n be_v receive_v as_o genuine_a for_o that_o the_o worthy_a ancient_n in_o former_a age_n quote_v in_o their_o write_n as_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a but_o as_o for_o that_o call_v his_o pet._n second_o epistle_n we_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o predecessor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o part_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o because_o to_o many_o it_o seem_v useful_a it_o be_v diligent_o read_v together_o with_o the_o other_o scripture_n but_o the_o book_n call_v his_o act_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n and_o that_o book_n term_v his_o preach_v and_o that_o style_v his_o revelution_n we_o know_v these_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v account_v genuine_a write_n because_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a have_v quote_v any_o authority_n or_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n we_o will_v make_v it_o our_o chief_a business_n to_o show_v together_o with_o the_o succession_n what_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o every_o age_n have_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o write_n as_o be_v question_v as_o spurious_a likewise_o what_o they_o say_v of_o those_o scripture_n that_o be_v canonical_a and_o by_o general_a consent_n acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a and_o also_o what_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v not_o such_o and_o thus_o many_o be_v the_o write_n ascribe_v to_o peter_n of_o which_o i_o have_v know_v only_o one_o epistle_n account_v to_o be_v genuine_a and_o universal_o acknowledge_v as_o such_o by_o the_o ancient_n but_o of_o paul_n there_o be_v fourteen_o epistle_n manifest_o know_v and_o undoubted_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o have_v reject_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v to_o be_v paul_n now_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v concern_v this_o epistle_n i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n propose_v but_o as_o for_o those_o act_n that_o be_v call_v his_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v from_o our_o predecessor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o account_v as_o unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a and_o whereas_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o salutation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v mention_n among_o other_o of_o one_o hermas_n who_o they_o saâ—â—_n be_v author_n of_o that_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n you_o must_v know_v that_o that_o treatise_n also_o have_v be_v question_v by_o some_o upon_o who_o account_n it_o must_v not_o be_v place_v among_o those_o which_o by_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a but_o by_o other_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v a_o most_o useful_a book_n especial_o for_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n whereupon_o we_o know_v it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n public_o read_v in_o church_n and_o i_o do_v find_v that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n do_v quote_v it_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v speak_v in_o order_n to_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o discriminate_a those_o book_n who_o authority_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a contradict_v from_o those_o that_o by_o general_a consent_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a
chap._n iu._n of_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n therefore_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o church_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n be_v manifest_a both_o from_o his_o own_o 19_o word_n and_o also_o from_o what_o luke_n have_v relate_v in_o the_o chap._n acts._n likewise_o in_o what_o province_n peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v sufficient_o apparent_a from_o his_o own_o 1._o word_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v universal_o acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o pontus_n and_o galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n now_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sincere_a follower_n of_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v as_o sufficient_a to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o church_n by_o they_o found_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v except_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n for_o he_o have_v very_o many_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o as_o he_o term_v they_o fellow_n soldier_n many_o of_o which_o be_v by_o he_o vouchsafe_v a_o indelible_a remembrance_n he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o everlasting_a commendation_n but_o luke_n enumerate_v in_o the_o act_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o by_o name_n moreover_o timothy_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n as_o also_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o orâ—â—t_n luke_n by_o original_n extract_v a_o antiochian_a by_o profession_n a_o physician_n for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v paul_n and_o be_v diligent_o conversant_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o two_o book_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n lesson_n that_o be_v medicinable_a for_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o procure_v of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o 3._o profess_v he_o write_v even_o as_o they_o deliver_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye_n witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n he_o say_v he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n from_o the_o very_a first_o the_o other_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o treatise_n he_o compose_v now_o not_o of_o such_o passage_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o report_n but_o of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n they_o say_v also_o that_o paul_n be_v wont_a to_o mean_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n when_o speaking_z as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o gospel_n he_o say_v 8._o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o paul_n crescens_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v one_o who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o into_o vales._n gallia_n linus_n also_o who_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o mention_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o he_o who_o be_v before_o manifest_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n clemens_n also_o who_o be_v likewise_o constitute_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v attest_v by_o paul_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o companion_n in_o suffering_n furthermore_o that_o areopagite_n by_o name_n dionysius_n who_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n record_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o believe_v after_o the_o sermon_n make_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o athenian_n in_o areopagite_n areopagus_n another_o dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n a_o pastor_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_a church_n but_o as_o we_o go_v on_o with_o this_o work_n of_o we_o we_o will_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a time_n now_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o history_n which_o follow_v in_o order_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n death_n after_o nero_n who_o hold_v the_o government_n thirteen_o year_n galba_n and_o otho_n have_v reign_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n vespasian_n grow_v famous_a in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v emperor_n in_o judea_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o army_n there_o he_o therefore_o go_v immediate_o to_o rome_n commit_v the_o management_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o his_o son_n titus_n moreover_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o audacious_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o he_o have_v now_o contrive_v and_o execute_v very_o many_o cruel_a design_n against_o his_o apostle_n first_o stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o they_o then_o after_o he_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o brother_n of_o john_n behead_v and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o james_n who_o be_v first_o choose_v into_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n murder_v according_a to_o the_o fore_n mention_v manner_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o innumerable_a wile_n lay_v wait_v for_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o judea_n be_v go_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n in_o my_o name_n and_o furthermore_o when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o a_o oracle_n give_v by_o revelation_n to_o the_o approve_a person_n among_o they_o before_o the_o war_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o inhabit_v a_o certain_a city_n they_o call_v it_o vales._n pella_n beyond_o jordan_n into_o which_o when_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v total_o relinquish_v the_o princely_a metropolis_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o judea_n then_o at_o length_n divine_a vengeance_n seize_v they_o who_o have_v deal_v so_o unjust_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o utter_o destroy_v that_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a generation_n from_o among_o man_n but_o how_o great_a calamity_n than_o befall_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o every_o place_n and_o how_o they_o especial_o who_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o judea_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o myriad_n of_o man_n together_o with_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v destroy_v by_o sword_n and_o famine_n and_o by_o infinite_a other_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sieges_n there_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a city_n and_o how_o great_a misery_n and_o more_o than_o misery_n they_o behold_v who_o flee_v into_o jerusalem_n itself_o as_o into_o the_o best_a fortify_v metropolis_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a war_n and_o every_o particular_a action_n therein_o and_o how_o at_o length_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n predict_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n heretofore_o famous_a but_o now_o about_o to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n and_o to_o undergo_v its_o last_o destruction_n by_o fire_n he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v it_o may_v accurate_o read_v all_o this_o in_o the_o history_n write_v by_o josephus_n but_o how_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o about_o thirty_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n assemble_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o judea_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n feast_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o a_o prison_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o show_v in_o those_o his_o own_o word_n vales._n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o saviour_n and_o benefactor_n of_o all_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n i_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n to_o receive_v that_o destruction_n from_o divine_a vengeance_n which_o await_v they_o but_o i_o will_v omit_v the_o particular_a relation_n of_o those_o misery_n which_o befall_v they_o and_o their_o great_a suffering_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o otherways_o and_o do_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o propose_v only_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o famine_n that_o so_o they_o who_o shall_v read_v this_o our_o work_n may_v from_o that_o part_n of_o their_o suffering_n understand_v that_o the_o divine_a punishment_n for_o their_o enormous_a impiety_n commit_v against_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n do_v not_o long_o after_o
vespasian_n command_v that_o the_o descendant_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v report_v that_o vespasian_n after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n command_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o david_n to_o be_v diligent_o seek_v out_o lest_o any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a race_n shall_v be_v leave_v remain_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o a_o most_o sore_a persecution_n be_v thereby_o again_o bring_v upon_o the_o jew_n chap._n xiii_o that_o anencletus_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o when_o vespasian_n have_v reign_v ten_o year_n his_o son_n titus_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n linus_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v hold_v that_o public_a charge_n twelve_o year_n deliver_v it_o to_o vales._n anencletus_n and_o titus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n and_o as_o many_o month_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o brother_n domitian_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o avilius_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n furthermore_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o domitian_n vales._n annianus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n have_v there_o spend_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n complete_a die_v after_o who_o succeed_v vales._n avilius_n be_v the_o second_o bishop_n there_o chap._n xv._n that_o clemens_n be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o this_o emperor_n reign_n anencletus_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n twelve_o year_n have_v to_o his_o successor_n clemens_n who_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n declare_v to_o be_v his_o fellow-labourer_n say_v 3._o with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow-labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n chap._n xvi_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a one_o epistle_n of_o this_o clemens_n his_o which_o by_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a and_o be_v singular_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o that_o of_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o faction_n raise_v in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n which_o epistle_n also_o we_o have_v know_v to_o have_v be_v public_o read_v in_o many_o church_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o also_o in_o our_o own_o memory_n now_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o aforementioned_a clemens_n there_o be_v a_o faction_n raise_v in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n hegesippus_n be_v a_o witness_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o persecution_n in_o domitian_n time_n vales._n beside_o domitian_n have_v show_v much_o cruelty_n towards_o many_o and_o by_o unjust_a sentence_n put_v to_o death_n no_o small_a company_n of_o man_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v noble_o descend_v and_o illustrious_a and_o have_v punish_v innumerable_a other_o most_o eminent_a person_n undeserved_o with_o banishment_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n at_o length_n render_v himself_o the_o successor_n of_o nero_n as_o to_o his_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fight_v against_o he_o for_o he_o raise_v the_o second_o persecution_n against_o we_o although_o his_o father_n vespasian_n have_v design_v nothing_o injurious_a towards_o we_o vales._n chap_n xviii_o concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o revelation_n in_o this_o persecution_n be_v report_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o also_o evangelist_n who_o yet_o live_v be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n patmos_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o testimony_n he_o exhibit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o 5._o irenaeus_n write_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n mention_v in_o the_o 13._o revelation_n of_o john_n do_v in_o these_o very_a word_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o heresy_n thus_o speak_v concern_v john_n but_o if_o at_o this_o present_a time_n name_n his_o name_n ought_v public_o to_o be_v preach_v it_o will_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o by_o he_o who_o see_v the_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v see_v not_o a_o long_a time_n since_o but_o almost_o in_o our_o age_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n but_o so_o mighty_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n flourish_v in_o those_o forementioned_a time_n that_o even_o those_o writer_n who_o be_v whole_o estrange_v from_o our_o religion_n have_v not_o think_v it_o troublesome_a to_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o history_n both_o this_o persecution_n and_o also_o the_o martyrdom_n suffer_v therein_o and_o they_o have_v also_o accurate_o show_v the_o very_a time_n relate_v that_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o domitian_n flavia_n domitilla_n daughter_n of_o the_o sister_n of_o flavius_n clemens_n at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o consul_n at_o rome_n be_v together_o with_o many_o other_o also_o banish_v into_o the_o island_n pontia_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n chap._n xix_o how_o domitian_n command_v that_o the_o descendant_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v slay_v when_o the_o same_o domitian_n give_v command_v that_o the_o descendant_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v slay_v there_o go_v a_o ancient_a report_n that_o some_o heretic_n accuse_v the_o posterity_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o bear_v affinity_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o this_o hegesippus_n manifest_v word_n for_o word_n say_v thus_o chap._n xx._n concern_v those_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v yet_o survive_v who_o be_v relate_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o nephew_n of_o that_o judas_n who_o be_v call_v the_o desposyni_n brother_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o they_o accuse_v as_o be_v descend_v from_o david_n and_o these_o vales._n evocatus_fw-la bring_v to_o caesar_n domitian_n for_o domitian_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o herod_n and_o he_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o then_o he_o question_v they_o how_o great_a possession_n they_o have_v or_o what_o quantity_n of_o money_n they_o be_v master_n of_o and_o they_o say_v that_o they_o both_o have_v but_o nine_o thousand_o etymol_n penny_n a_o moiety_n whereof_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o these_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o in_o ready_a money_n but_o in_o land_n of_o that_o value_n be_v only_o thirty_o nine_o acre_n of_o which_o also_o they_o pay_v vales._n tribute_n and_o themselves_o be_v maintain_v by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o then_o they_o show_v their_o hand_n produce_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o work_n the_o hardness_n of_o their_o skin_n and_o a_o brawniness_n imprint_v on_o their_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o assiduous_a labour_n be_v also_o ask_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o when_o and_o where_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o return_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o worldly_a nor_o terrestrial_a but_o celestial_a and_o angelical_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o will_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n upon_o which_o answer_n domitian_n condemn_v they_o not_o but_o scorn_v they_o as_o despicable_a person_n he_o dismiss_v they_o unbound_v and_o by_o edict_n appease_v the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n but_o they_o thus_o release_v as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o preside_v over_o church_n as_o be_v both_o martyr_n and_o also_o ally_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o peace_n ensue_v they_o live_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n so_o far_o hegesippus_n but_o moreover_o vales._n tertullian_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o domitian_n domitian_n also_o attempt_v a_o persecution_n who_o be_v a_o limb_n of_o nero_n as_o to_o cruelty_n but_o be_v also_o but_o a_o man_n he_o soon_o desist_v from_o his_o enterprise_n restore_v even_o those_o who_o he_o have_v banish_v but_o after_o domitian_n have_v reign_v fifteen_o year_n nerva_n have_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n the_o roman_a senate_n decree_v that_o domitian_n title_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v by_o he_o unjust_o banish_v shall_v return_v to_o their_o house_n and_o have_v their_o good_n restore_v this_o they_o relate_v who_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n moreover_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_n among_o we_o declare_v that_o then_o also_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v release_v from_o his_o banishment_n in_o the_o island_n and_o take_v up_o his_o habitation_n again_o at_o ephesus_n chap._n xxi_o that_o cerdo_n be_v the_o three_o that_o preside_v over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n but_o nerva_n
hand_n the_o apostle_n promise_v he_o and_o solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v remission_n for_o he_o of_o our_o saviour_n pray_v kneel_v and_o kiss_v the_o young_a man_n right_a hand_n as_o be_v now_o cleanse_v by_o repentance_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o church_n again_o and_o partly_o by_o abundant_a prayer_n make_v supplication_n for_o he_o partly_o with_o continual_a fasting_n strive_v together_o with_o he_o and_o also_o comfort_v his_o mind_n with_o divers_a vales._n sentence_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o depart_v not_o as_o they_o say_v until_o he_o have_v vales._n restore_v he_o to_o the_o church_n have_v hereby_o show_v a_o great_a example_n of_o true_a repentance_n a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o trophy_n of_o a_o conspicuous_a resurrection_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o word_n of_o clemens_n we_o have_v here_o insert_v upon_o account_n both_o of_o the_o story_n its_o self_n and_o also_o of_o the_o profit_n it_o may_v yield_v to_o the_o reader_n but_o we_o will_v now_o declare_v and_o recount_v the_o unquestionable_a write_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v without_o controversy_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o undoubted_a and_o genuine_a now_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o upon_o a_o good_a account_n put_v in_o the_o four_o place_n after_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n by_o the_o ancients_n may_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v make_v apparent_a those_o heavenly_a and_o true_o divine_a person_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v as_o to_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n perfect_o purify_v and_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n adorn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n be_v indeed_o rude_a of_o speech_n and_o uneloquent_a but_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o that_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n besâ—â—wed_v on_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o neither_o attempt_v nor_o know_v how_o to_o be_v 20._o ambassador_n of_o their_o master_n precept_n in_o wittiness_n of_o word_n and_o artificiousness_n of_o language_n but_o they_o sole_o make_v use_v of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n cooperate_n together_o with_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o they_o be_v full_o endow_v and_o which_o by_o they_o perform_v miracle_n and_o so_o they_o publish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v it_o the_o least_o of_o their_o care_n to_o be_v diligent_a about_o write_v book_n and_o this_o they_o do_v because_o they_o be_v employ_v about_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a work_n indeed_o paul_n who_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o furniture_n of_o word_n and_o the_o most_o able_a in_o weighty_a expression_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v nothing_o more_o than_o some_o very_a vales._n short_a epistle_n although_o he_o can_v have_v disclose_v innumerable_a secret_n because_o he_o attain_v unto_o a_o contemplation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o divine_a paradise_n be_v voutsafe_v to_o hear_v there_o unspeakable_a word_n moreover_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o saviour_n preacher_n both_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n together_o with_o innumerable_a other_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o unexperienced_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n only_a matthew_n and_o john_n have_v leave_v we_o write_v record_n who_o also_o as_o report_n say_v be_v necessitate_v to_o write_v for_o matthew_n have_v preach_v first_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v about_o go_v to_o other_o nation_n do_v in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n pen_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o supply_v by_o write_v the_o want_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o converse_n among_o those_o vales._n who_o he_o be_v now_o to_o leave_v now_o when_o soon_o after_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o they_o john_n they_o say_v spend_v all_o that_o time_n only_o in_o preach_v and_o at_o length_n come_v to_o write_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o three_o first_o write_v gospel_n have_v be_v now_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o of_o john_n himself_o they_o say_v that_o he_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n only_o there_o be_v want_v in_o write_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o preach_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v evident_o perspicuous_a that_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o one_o year_n space_n after_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o that_o they_o have_v express_o evidence_v the_o same_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o history_n for_o after_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o the_o temptation_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o matthew_n do_v plain_o set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o writing_n say_v 12._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n mark_n 14._o now_o oft_o that_o john_n say_v he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n and_o luke_n also_o before_o he_o begin_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jesus_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v this_o remark_n say_v that_o herod_n add_v yet_o 20._o this_o to_o all_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v for_o these_o cause_n thereto_o request_v have_v declare_v in_o a_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o the_o time_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o the_o former_a evangelist_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n therein_o and_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v before_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o that_o he_o manifest_v the_o same_o thing_n partly_o when_o he_o say_v thus_o this_o beginning_n 11._o of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n and_o partly_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o baptist_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o jesus_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n 24._o baptise_v in_o anon_o near_o to_o vales._n salem_n and_o this_o he_o evident_o declare_v by_o say_v thus_o for_o john_n say_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n therefore_o john_n indeed_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o declare_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n the_o baptist_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o cast_v into_o prison_n but_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n christ_n do_v after_o the_o baptist_n confinement_n to_o prison_n and_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v attentive_o consider_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n disagree_v one_o with_o the_o other_o see_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n contain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o remain_v three_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o time_n with_o good_a reason_n therefore_o have_v john_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o have_v be_v before_o write_v of_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o have_v begin_v with_o his_o divinity_n reserve_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o he_o as_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a person_n let_v thus_o much_o therefore_o be_v speak_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n now_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o we_o in_o what_o we_o say_v 15._o before_o and_o luke_n also_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n have_v show_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o compile_v that_o history_n for_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o because_o many_o have_v rash_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o most_o certain_o know_v he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o disengage_v we_o from_o the_o uncertain_a conjecture_n make_v by_o other_o and_o therefore_o have_v in_o his_o own_o gospel_n deliver_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o true_a account_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o himself_o have_v sufficient_o obtain_v have_v be_v assist_v therein_o both_o by_o the_o company_n and_o converse_v of_o paul_n and_o also_o by_o his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n
province_n have_v condemn_v some_o christian_n and_o deprive_v other_o some_o be_v at_o length_n trouble_v at_o their_o great_a number_n ask_v advice_n of_o trajan_n then_o the_o emperor_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o the_o residue_n say_v that_o beside_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o not_o sacrifice_v he_o find_v nothing_o of_o impiety_n in_o their_o religious_a mystery_n only_o that_o they_o hold_v early_a assembly_n in_o sing_a hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o vales._n certain_a summary_n of_o their_o polity_n that_o they_o forbid_v murder_n adultery_n fraud_n perfidiousness_n and_o such_o like_a crime_n then_o trajan_n return_v answer_v that_o those_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o indeed_o be_v diligent_o seek_v out_o but_o if_o by_o chance_n vales._n they_o be_v light_v on_o and_o bring_v before_o the_o governor_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o this_o be_v then_o the_o posture_n of_o affair_n chap._n xxxiv_o that_o evarestus_n be_v the_o four_o that_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n clemens_n one_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v leave_v his_o episcopal_a office_n to_o evarestus_n finish_v his_o life_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n reign_n when_o he_o have_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n for_o full_a nine_o year_n space_n chap._n xxxv_o that_o justus_n be_v the_o three_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o moreover_o simeon_n have_v finish_v his_o life_n after_o the_o foresay_a manner_n a_o certain_a jew_n by_o name_n justus_n succeed_v in_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v then_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o which_o he_o be_v one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n chap._n xxxvi_o concern_v ignatius_n and_o his_o epistle_n moreover_o at_o this_o time_n polycarpe_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n flourish_v in_o asia_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n by_o those_o that_o see_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o same_o time_n vales._n papias_n be_v famous_a who_o also_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o hierapolis_n a_o man_n most_o eminent_o learn_v and_o eloquent_a and_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n ignatius_n also_o renown_v among_o mâ—â—y_n even_o to_o this_o day_n who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o second_o in_o succession_n there_o after_z peter_z report_n go_v that_o this_o man_n be_v send_v from_o syria_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v make_v food_n for_o wild_a beast_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o be_v lead_v through_o asia_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o most_o watchful_a guard_n he_o confirm_v the_o church_n in_o every_o city_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v by_o discourse_n and_o exhortation_n warn_v they_o most_o especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o then_o first_o spring_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o he_o exhort_v they_o firm_o to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o more_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o posterity_n to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n have_v confirm_v they_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n come_v therefore_o at_o length_n to_o smyrna_n where_o polycarpe_n then_o be_v he_o write_v one_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n mention_v onesimus_n the_o pastor_n there_o and_o another_o to_o the_o church_n at_o magnesia_n stand_v on_o the_o river_n meander_n wherein_o again_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o damas_n the_o bishop_n and_o another_o to_o the_o church_n at_o trallis_n the_o governor_n whereof_o at_o that_o time_n he_o declare_v be_v polybius_n beside_o these_o epistle_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o earnest_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o entreat_v he_o to_o avoid_v martyrdom_n lest_o they_o shall_v defraud_v he_o of_o his_o desire_a hope_n out_o of_o which_o epistle_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o quote_v some_o short_a passage_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v word_n for_o word_n from_o syria_n to_o rome_n i_o fight_v with_o beast_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n day_n and_o night_n bind_v to_o ten_o leopard_n that_o be_v to_o a_o file_n of_o soldier_n who_o be_v kind_o treat_v by_o i_o become_v 48._o worse_o but_o by_o their_o injury_n i_o be_o the_o more_o instruct_v but_o for_o all_o that_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v oh_o that_o i_o may_v enjoy_v the_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o i_o which_o i_o even_o hearty_o wish_v may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v fierce_a which_o i_o will_v allure_v to_o devour_v i_o immediate_o that_o they_o spare_v i_o not_o as_o out_o of_o fear_n they_o have_v leave_v some_o untouched_a but_o if_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v it_o i_o will_v compel_v they_o by_o force_n pardon_v i_o i_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o i_o now_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n 52._o let_v nothing_o visible_a or_o invisible_a divert_v i_o from_o or_o envy_v my_o happiness_n of_o attain_v christ_n jesus_n let_v fire_n and_o the_o cross_n the_o assault_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n the_o pull_v asunder_o of_o bone_n the_o cut_n off_o of_o member_n the_o stamp_v in_o piece_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v upon_o i_o so_o i_o may_v obtain_v christ_n jesus_n and_o thus_o much_o he_o write_v from_o the_o foresay_a city_n to_o the_o church_n before_o name_v be_v now_o go_v beyond_o smyrna_n he_o from_o troas_n again_o send_v letter_n to_o those_o at_o philadelphia_n also_o to_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n and_o private_o to_o polycarpe_n the_o prelate_n thereof_o to_o who_o because_o he_o well_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a man_n he_o entrust_v his_o flock_n at_o antioch_n be_v a_o very_a true_a and_o good_a pastor_n request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o diligent_a care_n thereof_o the_o same_o person_n write_v to_o those_o of_o smyrna_n borrow_v some_o word_n which_o whence_o he_o have_v i_o 23._o know_v not_o speak_v thus_o much_o concern_v christ_n but_o i_o both_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o come_v to_o peter_n and_o those_o who_o be_v about_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o i_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o i_o be_o not_o a_o incorporeal_a spirit_n and_o straightway_o they_o touch_v he_o and_o believe_v irenaeus_n also_o speak_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o mention_n his_o epistle_n say_v thus_o as_o one_o of_o our_o man_n condemn_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n for_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o breadcorn_n of_o god_n and_o i_o must_v be_v ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v pure_a bread_n and_o polycarpe_n mention_n the_o same_o epistle_n in_o that_o of_o he_o to_o the_o philippian_n in_o these_o very_a word_n i_o therefore_o beseech_v you_o all_o to_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o you_o and_o to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o patience_n which_o you_o have_v evident_o see_v not_o only_o in_o those_o bless_a man_n ignatius_n rufus_n and_o zosimus_n but_o also_o in_o other_o of_o we_o likewise_o in_o paul_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o all_o these_o run_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o proceed_v in_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o place_n due_a to_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n together_o with_o who_o they_o suffer_v for_o they_o love_v not_o this_o present_a world_n but_o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v by_o god_n raise_v for_o we_o again_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v both_o you_o and_o ignatius_n write_v to_o i_o that_o if_o any_o one_o go_v into_o syria_n he_o shall_v carry_v your_o letter_n thither_o which_o i_o will_v do_v if_o i_o can_v get_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n either_o i_o myself_o or_o some_o other_o who_o i_o will_v send_v as_o a_o messenger_n on_o purpose_n for_o you_o those_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n send_v by_o he_o to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o other_o we_o have_v here_o with_o we_o we_o have_v send_v to_o you_o according_a as_o you_o enjoin_v we_o they_o be_v make_v up_o with_o this_o letter_n from_o which_o epistle_n you_o may_v profit_v very_o much_o for_o they_o contain_v faith_n patience_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v conducible_a to_o our_o edification_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v ignatius_n after_o who_o succeed_v heros_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n chap._n xxxvii_o concern_v those_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eminent_a among_o those_o who_o be_v illustrious_a in_o those_o time_n quadratus_n be_v one_o
who_o as_o fame_n say_v flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n many_o other_o also_o beside_o these_o be_v famous_a at_o that_o time_n have_v obtain_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o because_o they_o be_v the_o vales._n eminent_a disciple_n of_o such_o man_n build_v up_o those_o church_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v every_o where_o lay_v by_o the_o apostle_n promote_a great_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o scatter_v the_o salutary_a seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o large_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o of_o the_o then_o disciple_n who_o soul_n be_v inflame_v by_o the_o divine_a word_n with_o a_o more_o ardent_a desire_n of_o philosophy_n first_o fulfil_v our_o saviour_n commandment_n by_o distribute_v their_o substance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v necessitous_a then_o after_o that_o travel_v abroad_o they_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n to_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o at_o all_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o ambitious_a to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a gospel_n and_o these_o person_n have_v only_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o remote_a and_o barbarous_a place_n and_o constitute_v other_o pastor_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o culture_n of_o those_o they_o have_v perfect_o introduce_v to_o the_o faith_n depart_v again_o to_o other_o region_n and_o nation_n accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o cooperation_n of_o god_n for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o yet_o wrought_v many_o wonderful_a work_n by_o they_o insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n do_v with_o most_o ready_a mind_n altogether_o admit_v of_o and_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o recount_v by_o name_n all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n or_o evangelist_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n we_o will_v here_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n only_o who_o write_n contain_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n they_o deliver_v be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a among_o we_o chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o those_o other_o write_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o for_o example_n the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o and_o that_o of_o clemens_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o as_o undoubted_a which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a to_o the_o corinthian_a church_n wherein_o see_v he_o have_v insert_v many_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o sometime_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o it_o it_o evident_o manifest_v that_o that_o work_n be_v not_o new_a whence_o it_o have_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o reckon_v this_o epistle_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o apostle_n for_o paul_n have_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n some_o say_v that_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n but_o other_o that_o this_o clemens_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v translate_v that_o work_n which_o latter_a seem_v the_o true_a opinion_n because_o the_o stile_n both_o of_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n and_o also_o of_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o like_a and_o the_o sense_n and_o expression_n in_o both_o the_o work_n be_v not_o much_o different_a you_o must_v also_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o epistle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clemens_n his_o but_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o general_o acknowledge_v nor_o approve_v of_o as_o the_o former_a because_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o quote_v any_o authority_n out_o of_o it_o further_o also_o some_o have_v of_o late_o produce_v other_o voluminous_a and_o large_a work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v he_o contain_v the_o vales._n dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o vales._n apion_n vales._n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n extant_a among_o the_o ancient_n neither_o do_v there_o appear_v in_o they_o the_o vales._n pure_a form_n of_o apostolical_a sound_a doctrine_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a which_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o undoubted_a write_n of_o clemens_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v sufficient_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o ignatius_n and_o polycarpe_n chap._n thirty-nine_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o papias_n the_o book_n of_o papias_n now_o extant_a be_v five_o in_o number_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o lord_n irenaeus_n mention_n no_o more_o than_o these_o five_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o say_v thus_o and_o these_o thing_n papias_n the_o auditor_n of_o john_n the_o companion_n of_o polycarpe_n one_o of_o the_o ancients_n atte_v in_o writing_n in_o the_o four_o of_o his_o book_n for_o he_o compile_v five_o thus_o far_o irenaeus_n but_o papias_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n do_v not_o evidence_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o beholder_n or_o a_o auditor_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o only_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o those_o who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o i_o to_o vales._n set_v down_o in_o order_n together_o with_o my_o interpretation_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v well_o learn_v from_o the_o elder_n and_o faithful_o remember_v the_o truth_n whereof_o will_v be_v confirm_v by_o i_o for_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o those_o who_o speak_v much_o as_o most_o do_v but_o in_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o truth_n nor_o in_o those_o who_o recite_v strange_a and_o unusual_a precept_n but_o in_o such_o as_o faithful_o rehearse_v the_o commandment_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o truth_n now_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o elder_n i_o make_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n after_o their_o say_n what_o andrew_n or_o what_o peter_n say_v or_o what_o philip_n or_o thomas_n or_o james_n or_o john_n or_o matthew_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o what_o aristion_n and_o john_n the_o elder_a the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n utter_v for_o i_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o book_n can_v not_o profit_v i_o so_o much_o as_o what_o i_o hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n yet_o survive_v in_o which_o word_n its_o very_a observable_a that_o he_o recount_v the_o name_n of_o john_n twice_o the_o former_a of_o who_o he_o reckon_v among_o peter_n james_n matthew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o make_v a_o distinction_n in_o his_o word_n he_o place_v the_o other_o john_n with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v aristion_n before_o he_o and_o express_o call_v he_o the_o elder_a so_o that_o hereby_o be_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o relation_n who_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o in_o asia_n who_o have_v that_o same_o name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sepulcher_n at_o ephesus_n and_o each_o of_o they_o now_o call_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o john_n now_o i_o judge_v it_o very_o requisite_a to_o make_v this_o observation_n for_o its_o likely_a that_o the_o second_o unless_o any_o one_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o first_o see_v that_o revelation_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n further_n this_o papias_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o profess_v he_o receive_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o hearer_n of_o aristion_n and_o john_n the_o elder_a indeed_o he_o mention_n they_o often_o by_o name_n and_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o work_n those_o tradition_n he_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v be_v say_v by_o we_o not_o unprofitable_o as_o we_o judge_v it_o be_v also_o worth_a our_o add_v to_o the_o forequote_v word_n of_o papias_n other_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o author_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o miracle_n and_o other_o passage_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n indeed_o that_o philip_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o his_o daughter_n live_v at_o hierapolis_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o what_o we_o say_v book_n before_o now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o papias_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n mention_n his_o receive_v a_o wonderful_a narration_n from_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip._n for_o he_o relate_v that_o
to_o send_v this_o edict_n to_o the_o chapter_n common-council_n of_o asia_n chap._n xiii_o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o asia_n concern_v our_o religion_n the_o emperor_n caesar_n vales._n mareus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n augustus_n armenicus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la tribune_n of_o the_o people_n xv_o consul_n iii_o to_o the_o vales._n common_a council_n of_o asia_n send_v greeting_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o god_n do_v take_v care_n this_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o continue_v undiscovered_a for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o suitable_a for_o they_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o resuse_v to_o pay_v they_o adoration_n than_o for_o you_o you_o confirm_v those_o who_o you_o molest_v and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v while_o you_o accuse_v they_o of_o impiety_n and_o it_o will_v please_v they_o much_o more_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o own_o god_n than_o to_o live_v upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v become_v conqueror_n and_o do_v willing_o lose_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o do_v what_o you_o command_v they_o but_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o yet_o do_v happen_v it_o will_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o advertise_v you_o because_o you_o despond_v and_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n when_o such_o accident_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o compare_v vales._n your_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n with_o they_o they_o at_o such_o time_n put_v a_o great_a confidence_n in_o god_n but_o you_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n upon_o which_o account_n you_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o err_v through_o ignorance_n neglect_v the_o god_n and_o be_v careless_a both_o of_o all_o other_o religious_a performance_n and_o also_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o the_o christian_n who_o adore_v he_o you_o be_v enrage_v at_o and_o persecute_v even_o to_o death_n concern_v these_o man_n many_o governor_n of_o province_n heretofore_o write_v to_o vales._n our_o most_o divine_a father_n to_o who_o he_o return_v answer_v that_o such_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v molest_v unless_o it_o appear_v they_o attempt_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o many_o also_o have_v give_v we_o intimation_n concern_v these_o man_n who_o we_o answer_v pursuant_n to_o our_o father_n decree_n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o shall_v still_o persevere_v to_o give_v disturbance_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v be_v acquit_v although_o it_o evident_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o the_o accuser_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n this_o edict_n be_v vales._n publish_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o vales._n public_a assembly_n of_o asia_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v melito_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o sardis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n do_v evident_o attest_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o most_o useful_a apology_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o emperor_n verus_n for_o our_o religion_n chap._n fourteen_o some_o memoir_n of_o polycarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n anicetus_n preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n irenaeus_n relate_v that_o polycarp_n who_o till_o now_o survive_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o discourse_v anicetus_n about_o a_o question_n that_o arise_v concern_v easter-day_n and_o the_o same_o author_n deliver_v another_o relation_n concern_v polycarp_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n which_o i_o judge_v requisite_a to_o adjoyn_v to_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v concern_v he_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o polycarp_n who_o be_v not_o only_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o conversant_a with_o many_o that_o see_v christ_n but_o also_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o asia_n who_o we_o also_o see_v in_o our_o young_a day_n for_o he_o live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n and_o be_v very_o ancient_a end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o glorious_a and_o most_o renown_a martyrdom_n this_o polycarp_n i_o say_v continual_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n such_o point_n as_o the_o church_n now_o teach_v and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v true_a all_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n do_v attest_v this_o and_o also_o all_o those_o who_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v successor_n to_o polycarp_n who_o doubtless_o be_v a_o witness_n much_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v and_o give_v a_o firm_a assurance_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o either_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n or_o any_o other_o author_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n this_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n convert_v many_o of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o and_o only_a truth_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o yet_o survive_v who_o hear_v he_o relate_v that_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o the_o bath_n at_o ephesus_n to_o wash_v himself_o and_o see_v cerinthus_n in_o it_o leap_v out_o have_v not_o bathe_v himself_o but_o say_v let_v we_o make_v haste_n away_o lest_o the_o bath_n fall_v cerinthus_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v within_o it_o this_o same_o polycarp_n also_o when_o martion_n on_o a_o time_n come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o say_v to_o he_o acknowledge_v take_v acquaintance_n of_o we_o return_v he_o answer_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o exceed_o cautious_a be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o speech_n to_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o such_o as_o be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o paul_n also_o say_v 11._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o there_o be_v extant_a also_o of_o this_o polycarp'_v a_o most_o incomparable_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n from_o which_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v careful_a about_o their_o own_o salvation_n may_v learn_v the_o character_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o far_o irenaeus_n but_o polycarp_n in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a quote_v some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n moreover_o antoninus_n surname_v pius_n have_v complete_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o m_n aurelius_n verus_fw-la who_o also_o be_v name_v antoninus_n and_o be_v his_o son_n and_o his_o brother_n lucius_n chap._n xv._n how_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n polycarp_n together_o with_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o city_n of_o smyrna_n at_o this_o time_n when_o most_o sore_a persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o asia_n polycarp_n end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n the_o account_n of_o who_o death_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o writing_n we_o judge_v most_o requisite_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o our_o history_n it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v from_o the_o church_n over_o which_o he_o preside_v to_o the_o church_n throughout_o pontus_n pontus_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o suffering_n of_o polycarp_n in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n to_o the_o church_n at_o philomelium_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o holy_a catholic_n church_n every_v where_o the_o mercy_n peace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v multiply_v we_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o brethren_z both_o concern_v other_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o also_o about_o the_o bless_a polycarp_n who_o by_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n seal_v up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o persecution_n usher_v after_o these_o word_n before_o their_o relation_n concern_v polycarp_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o other_o martyr_n describe_v their_o constancy_n of_o mind_n during_o their_o torment_n for_o those_o they_o say_v who_o stand_v round_o be_v astonish_v when_o they_o see_v they_o first_o lacerate_v with_o scourge_n even_o as_o deep_a as_o their_o inmost_a vein_n and_o artery_n insomuch_o that_o the_o hide_a part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o their_o bowel_n be_v visible_a then_o lay_v upon_o the_o shell_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o sea-fish_n and_o on_o some_o very_a sharp_a head_n of_o dart_n and_o javelin_n strew_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o undergo_a all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o in_o fine_a throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v but_o most_o especial_o they_o relate_v that_o
for_o the_o several_a good_a work_n he_o perform_v be_v vales._n acknowledge_v by_o christ._n thus_o much_o dionysius_n chap._n xlv_o dionysius_n epistle_n to_o novatus_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o same_o person_n write_v to_o novatus_n who_o about_o this_o time_n disturb_v the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v notice_n therefore_o how_o he_o write_v to_o he_o because_o he_o pretend_v that_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o schism_n and_o how_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o be_v compel_v by_o they_o dionysius_n send_v greeting_n to_o our_o brother_n vales._n novatus_n if_o you_o as_o you_o say_v be_v seduce_v unwilling_o you_o shall_v manifest_v it_o by_o a_o voluntary_a return_n for_o better_v it_o be_v to_o endure_v any_o thing_n whatever_o then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v rend_v asunder_o nor_o be_v martyrdom_n less_o honourable_a if_o a_o man_n suffer_v death_n before_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o raise_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n then_o if_o he_o undergo_v it_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n yea_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a for_o in_o that_o case_n man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n sake_n only_o but_o in_o this_o he_o undergo_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherefore_o now_o if_o you_o can_v persuade_v or_o compel_v the_o brethren_n to_o return_v to_o concord_n your_o good_a deed_n will_v be_v great_a than_o your_o crime_n for_o this_o will_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o you_o but_o that_o will_v be_v commend_v but_o if_o you_o can_v effect_v nothing_o upon_o the_o disobedient_a save_v your_o own_o soul._n i_o wish_v you_o health_n and_o that_o you_o may_v embrace_v peace_n in_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n he_o write_v to_o novatus_n chap._n xlvi_o concern_v dionysius_n other_a epistle_n he_o also_o write_v a_o epistle_n concern_v repentance_n to_o they_o vales._n in_o egypt_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o lapse_v and_o make_v distinction_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o fault_n there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o particular_a book_n of_o his_o concern_v repentance_n to_o conon_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hermopolis_n and_o another_o vales._n objurgatory_n epistle_n to_o his_o flock_n at_o alexandria_n and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o origen_n concern_v martyrdom_n and_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n at_o laodicae_fw-la over_o who_o thelymidres_n be_v bishop_n he_o also_o write_v concern_v repentance_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o armenia_n over_o who_o vales._n meruzanes_n be_v bishop_n he_o write_v to_o all_o these_o and_o also_o to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o epistle_n concern_v novatus_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o hâ—lâ—nus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o and_o also_o by_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o by_o theoctisâ—us_a bishop_n of_o palestine_n to_o meet_v they_o at_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n where_o some_o man_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o novatian_a schism_n vales._n moreover_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v fabius_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o demetrianus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n he_o also_o write_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o very_a word_n also_o bless_v alexander_n be_v in_o prison_n there_o die_v a_o happy_a death_n there_o be_v extant_a beside_o this_o another_o epistle_n of_o his_o scent_n by_o hippolytus_n to_o the_o brethren_n at_o rome_n concern_v the_o vales._n office_n of_o a_o deacon_n he_o also_o write_v another_o to_o they_o concern_v peace_n and_o concern_v repentance_n likewise_o and_o again_o he_o write_v another_o to_o the_o confessor_n there_o who_o even_o at_o that_o present_a be_v favourer_n of_o novatus_n opinion_n he_o also_o send_v to_o those_o same_o man_n two_o other_o epistle_n after_o their_o return_n to_o the_o church_n he_o also_o compile_v many_o more_o epistle_n write_v to_o divers_a person_n wherein_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o they_o who_o at_o this_o time_n studious_o peruse_v his_o work_n variety_n of_o profit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n dionysius_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v again_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o word_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o this_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n who_o particular_o relate_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o own_o time_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o posterity_n and_o our_o narration_n shall_v take_v its_o beginning_n from_o hence_o chap._n i._o concern_v the_o wickedness_n of_o decius_n and_o gallus_n gallus_n succeed_v decius_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o short_a time_n together_o with_o his_o vales._n child_n before_o he_o have_v full_o complete_v the_o vales._n second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n vales._n about_o this_o time_n die_v origen_n have_v live_v seventy_o year_n want_v one_o but_o dionysius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermammon_n write_v thus_o concern_v gallus_n but_o neither_o do_v gallus_n understand_v what_o be_v decius_n destruction_n neither_o do_v he_o before_o see_v what_o bring_v his_o ruin_n but_o he_o also_o stumble_v upon_o the_o same_o stone_n which_o lie_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n and_o all_o affair_n succeed_v according_a to_o his_o vales._n desire_n persecute_v the_o holy_a man_n who_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o peace_n and_o safety_n and_o together_o with_o they_o drive_v away_o those_o prayer_n by_o which_o they_o intercede_v for_o he_o this_o he_o write_v concern_v gallus_n chap._n ii_o who_o about_o these_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n cornelius_n have_v possess_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n about_o three_o year_n lucius_n be_v appoint_v his_o successor_n he_o have_v minister_v in_o the_o office_n not_o eight_o whole_a month_n die_v and_o relinquish_v the_o dignity_n to_o stephen_n it_o be_v this_o stephen_n to_o who_o dionysius_n write_v the_o first_o of_o his_o epistle_n concern_v baptism_n there_o be_v about_o that_o time_n a_o great_a controversy_n raise_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o convert_v of_o what_o sect_n soever_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o baptism_n vales._n for_o a_o old_a custom_n have_v prevail_v that_o about_o these_o convert_v only_a imposition_n together_o with_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v chap._n iii_o how_o cyprian_n with_o some_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o convert_v of_o any_o heretical_a sect_n whatever_o aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v cyprian_a then_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v the_o vales._n first_o of_o all_o who_o thought_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o former_a error_n by_o baptism_n vales._n but_o stephen_n think_v no_o innovation_n ought_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tradition_n which_o have_v prevail_v of_o old_a be_v in_o no_o wise_a well_o please_v at_o this_o chap._n iu._n how_o many_o epistle_n dionysius_n write_v concern_v this_o controversy_n dionysius_n therefore_o have_v write_v at_o large_a to_o stephen_n he_o concern_v this_o business_n at_o last_o certify_v he_o that_o the_o persecution_n be_v allay_v the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n which_o detest_v novatus_n vales._n novelty_n have_v regain_v a_o general_a peace_n among_o themselves_o thus_o he_o write_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o peace_n which_o follow_v the_o persecution_n vales._n but_o know_v my_o brother_n that_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o east_n among_o which_o there_o be_v former_o division_n be_v now_o unite_v vales._n and_o a_o little_a far_o he_o write_v and_o all_o the_o prelate_n every_o where_o be_v in_o perfect_a concord_n as_o to_o their_o sentiment_n and_o rejoice_v exceed_o for_o this_o unexpected_a peace_n to_o wit_n demetrianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n theoctistus_n of_o caesarea_n mazabanes_n of_o vales._n aelia_n alexander_n be_v dead_a marinus_n of_o tyre_n heliodorus_n of_o laodicea_n thelymidres_n be_v decease_v helenus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o cilicia_n firmilianus_n and_o all_o cappadocia_n for_o i_o have_v here_o only_o name_v the_o more_o eminent_a bishop_n that_o my_o epistle_n may_v not_o be_v too_o long_o nor_o my_o relation_n troublesome_a also_o all_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n and_o arabia_n who_o you_o vales._n frequent_o relieve_v and_o to_o who_o you_o have_v now_o write_v mesopotamia_n also_o pontus_n and_o bythinia_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o people_n every_o where_o rejoice_v for_o the_o concord_n and_o brotherly-love_n
of_o our_o ecclesiastic_a history_n to_o those_o forego_v book_n at_o this_o place_n finish_v we_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o you_o most_o sacred_a vales._n paulinus_n hereby_o publish_v you_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o closure_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o our_o whole_a work_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v incongruous_a as_o we_o suppose_v to_o place_v here_o order_n in_o its_o due_a order_n a_o complete_a panegyric_n concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n obey_v herein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o exhort_v we_o in_o these_o word_n o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v 3._o do_v marvellous_a thing_n with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v he_o get_v himself_o the_o victory_n the_o lord_n have_v declare_v his_o salvation_n his_o righteousness_n have_v he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o since_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a song_n let_v we_o agreeable_a thereto_o sing_v together_o because_o after_o such_o terrible_a black_a and_o horrid_a spectacle_n and_o relation_n we_o be_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o see_v such_o happy_a day_n and_o to_o celebrate_v such_o festival_n as_o many_o of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o be_v true_o just_a and_o god_n martyr_n desire_v to_o see_v upon_o earth_n but_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v but_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o these_o person_n hasten_v away_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n obtain_v far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o divine_a joy_n and_o delight_n and_o we_o confess_v these_o present_a enjoyment_n to_o be_v great_a than_o our_o desert_n stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o donour_n of_o such_o munificence_n we_o also_o just_o admire_v and_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o our_o soul_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o prediction_n by_o his_o prophet_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v o_o come_v hither_o and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o 9_o lord_n what_o miracle_n he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o knap_n in_o sunder_o the_o spear_n and_o burn_v the_o shield_n with_o fire_n let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o the_o perfect_a and_o effectual_a completion_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o day_n and_o with_o gladness_n prosecute_v the_o series_n of_o our_o narration_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o that_o we_o have_v relate_v do_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n vanish_v and_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o out_o of_o man_n sight_n so_o that_o that_o divine_a oracle_n be_v again_o complete_v which_o say_v 36._o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o like_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n i_o go_v by_o and_o lo_o he_o be_v not_o i_o seek_v his_o place_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v now_o therefore_o a_o bright_a and_o glorious_a day_n no_o cloud_n overshadow_v it_o do_v enlighten_v with_o ray_n of_o heavenly_a light_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o community_n of_o we_o christian_n and_o to_o our_o religion_n etc._n but_o although_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v together_o with_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o stream_n and_o efflux_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v procure_v we_o from_o god_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n all_o mankind_n be_v now_o free_a from_o the_o slavery_n and_o oppression_n of_o tyrant_n and_o be_v release_v from_o their_o former_a misery_n although_o several_a way_n yet_o all_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o pious_a but_o more_o especial_o among_o we_o all_o who_o hope_n be_v fix_v sole_o upon_o god_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o inexpressible_a joy_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a gladness_n when_o we_o see_v all_o place_n which_o through_o the_o irreligion_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o total_o destroy_v restore_v to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v and_o recover_v from_o a_o tedious_a and_o fatal_a ruin_n and_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o temple_n erect_v again_o from_o the_o ground_n to_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o in_o splendour_n far_o excel_v those_o which_o have_v former_o be_v destroy_v moreover_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v by_o their_o continual_a enact_v of_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v enlarge_v augment_v and_o confirm_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v rescript_n also_o frequent_o send_v from_o the_o emperor_n particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n their_o honour_n be_v increase_v and_o sum_n of_o money_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o content_n of_o which_o rescript_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o record_v in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o a_o sacred_a table_n at_o a_o proper_a and_o fit_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n by_o all_o succeed_a generation_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n every_o where_o solemnize_v after_o those_o thing_n a_o spectacle_n earnest_o pray_v for_o and_o much_o desire_v by_o we_o all_o appear_v to_o wit_n the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o dedication_n of_o churches_n throughout_o every_o city_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a build_a oratory_n the_o frequent_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n the_o concourse_n of_o stranger_n from_o country_n far_o remote_a the_o mutual_a love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n join_v together_o in_o a_o entire_a harmony_n and_o consent_n therefore_o agreeable_a to_o that_o 7._o prophetic_a prediction_n which_o have_v mystical_o foresignified_n what_o be_v to_o come_v bone_n be_v join_v to_o bone_n and_o joint_a to_o joint_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o that_o divine_a prophecy_n have_v enigmatical_o but_o true_o declare_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o member_n one_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o same_o alacrity_n of_o faith_n one_o common_a consent_n in_o chant_v forth_o the_o vales._n praise_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v most_o entire_a the_o presbyter_n performance_n of_o service_n exact_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n decent_a and_o majestic_a vales._n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o singer_n of_o psalm_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o expression_n send_v from_o god_n on_o the_o other_o be_v a_o place_n for_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o divine_a and_o mystical_a service_n there_o be_v also_o deliver_v the_o vales._n mystical_a symbol_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o now_o people_n of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o joyful_a heart_n and_o soul_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n worship_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a all_o the_o prelate_n than_o present_v make_v public_a oration_n every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o assemble_v chap._n iu._n a_o panegyric_n concern_v the_o splendid_a posture_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o a_o certain_a person_n that_o have_v be_v indifferent_o well_o educate_v and_o be_v deserve_v have_v make_v this_o oration_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n that_o be_v then_o present_a as_o at_o a_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n who_o give_v he_o audience_n quiet_o and_o decent_o then_o turn_v himself_o towards_o one_o who_o be_v the_o eminent_a of_o they_o all_o a_o bishop_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o who_o care_n the_o church_n of_o tyre_n the_o stately_a fabric_n among_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o country_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v glorious_o erect_v he_o speak_v thus_o a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n you_o the_o friend_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sacred_a long_a vesture_n crown_v with_o the_o celestial_a diadem_n of_o glory_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n and_o clothe_v in_o the_o sacerdotal_a robe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o you_o the_o grace_n and_o ornament_n of_o this_o new-erected_n and_o sacred_a temple_n of_o god_n you_o who_o be_v adorn_v by_o god_n with_o a_o prudence_n befit_v a_o hoary_a
that_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v if_o therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v any_o such_o man_n persist_v in_o this_o madness_n without_o any_o further_a doubt_n you_o shall_v make_v your_o address_n to_o the_o foresay_a judge_n and_o disclose_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v correct_v they_o according_a to_o our_o order_n to_o they_o when_o present_a the_o deity_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n preserve_v you_o many_o year_n chap._n vii_o vales._n concern_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n by_o which_o he_o command_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o church_n be_v free_v from_o bear_v all_o civil_a office_n we_o greet_v you_o most_o honour_a anulinus_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o several_a circumstance_n that_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o true_a religion_n by_o which_o be_v preserve_v the_o high_a veneration_n of_o the_o celestial_a majesty_n have_v bring_v imminent_a danger_n upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o public_a but_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_o and_o right_o admit_v and_o preserve_v it_o confer_v the_o great_a prosperity_n upon_o the_o name_n roman_a empire_n and_o a_o eminent_a felicity_n on_o all_o humane_a affair_n the_o divine_a beneficence_n be_v the_o donour_n hereof_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o vales._n dear_a anulinus_n that_o those_o man_n who_o with_o a_o due_a sanctity_n and_o a_o assiduous_a observance_n of_o this_o law_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o ministration_n and_o service_n of_o this_o sacred_a religion_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n wherefore_o our_o pleasure_n be_v that_o those_o man_n within_o the_o province_n commit_v to_o your_o care_n who_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n over_o which_o cecilianus_n presides_n do_v service_n to_o this_o sacred_a religion_n common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o clergyman_n be_v always_o preserve_v exempt_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o civil_a office_n leave_v by_o any_o error_n or_o sacrilegious_a misfortune_n they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o service_n due_a to_o the_o deity_n but_o our_o will_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v rather_o serve_v their_o own_o law_n without_o any_o the_o least_o inquietude_n for_o when_o they_o perform_v the_o high_a act_v of_o worship_v to_o god_n the_o great_a advantage_n seem_v to_o accrue_v to_o the_o public_a affair_n farewell_n most_o honour_a and_o dear_a anulinus_n chap._n viii_o concern_v licinius_n exorbitancy_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v and_o concern_v his_o death_n such_o gift_n therefore_o do_v the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n presence_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o such_o a_o exuberance_n of_o prosperous_a success_n be_v procure_v to_o all_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o peace_n restore_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o our_o affair_n we_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o joy_n and_o public_a festivity_n but_o this_o spectacle_n be_v intolerable_a to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o hater_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o industrious_a patron_n of_o mischief_n nor_o be_v the_o calamitous_a misfortune_n which_o befall_v the_o forementioned_a tyrant_n sufficient_a to_o instill_v a_o sober_a considerateness_n into_o licinius_n who_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a government_n and_o with_o the_o second_o place_n of_o dignity_n that_o next_o to_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o ennoble_v with_o a_o affinity_n contract_v by_o marriage_n and_o with_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o a_o most_o august_n family_n relinquish_v the_o imitation_n of_o good_a man_n and_o become_v a_o zealous_a emulatour_n of_o the_o improbity_n and_o wickedness_n of_o impious_a tyrant_n and_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o follow_v their_o counsel_n who_o calamitous_a end_n himself_o have_v behold_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n rather_o than_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o friendship_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n for_o be_v stimulate_v with_o envy_n against_o his_o great_a benefactor_n he_o raise_v a_o most_o impious_a and_o nefarious_a war_n against_o he_o in_o no_o wise_a revere_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n forgetful_a of_o all_o oath_n affinity_n and_o league_n for_o constantine_n like_o a_o most_o courteous_a emperor_n that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o the_o most_o convince_a token_n of_o his_o sincere_a kindness_n envy_v he_o not_o his_o own_o affinity_n nor_o do_v he_o deny_v he_o the_o illustrious_a marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n but_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o vales._n nobility_n he_o derive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o own_o ancient_a lineage_n and_o imperial_a blood_n he_o also_o allow_v he_o to_o enjoy_v a_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n nor_o have_v he_o give_v he_o a_o less_o portion_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n to_o rule_v over_o and_o govern_v than_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n licinius_n act_v quite_o contrary_a hereto_o daily_o invent_v all_o kind_n of_o stratagem_n against_o he_o that_o be_v his_o better_a devise_v all_o way_n how_o to_o ensnare_v he_o that_o with_o mischief_n he_o may_v reward_v his_o benefactor_n at_o first_o therefore_o attempt_v to_o conceal_v his_o treachery_n he_o counterfeit_v a_o friendship_n and_o have_v several_a time_n assail_v constantine_n by_o guile_n and_o deceit_n he_o hope_v to_o have_v easy_o obtain_v what_o he_o expect_v but_o god_n be_v constantin_n friend_n guardian_n and_o protector_n he_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o detect_v the_o intrigue_n which_o be_v clancular_o and_o secret_o contrive_v against_o he_o so_o powerful_a a_o strength_n be_v that_o great_a armour_n of_o godliness_n endow_v with_o that_o it_o be_v both_o prevalent_a to_o repulse_v the_o enemy_n and_o have_v also_o a_o power_n sufficient_a for_o its_o own_o preservation_n with_o this_o armour_n our_o most_o pious_a emperor_n be_v fortify_v escape_v the_o many_o intricate_a snare_n of_o that_o accurse_a man._n licinius_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o his_o secret_a plot_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_a to_o his_o expectation_n because_o god_n discover_v all_o his_o deceit_n and_o treachery_n to_o his_o belove_a emperor_n and_o know_v that_o he_o can_v lie_v no_o long_o conceal_v raise_v open_a war_n but_o in_o that_o he_o determine_v to_o war_n against_o constantine_n he_o likewise_o resolve_v to_o marshal_v a_o army_n against_o almighty_a god_n who_o he_o know_v constantine_n worship_v afterward_o he_o begin_v secret_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o attack_v those_o pious_a man_n who_o live_v under_o his_o government_n who_o never_o intend_v the_o least_o molestation_n to_o his_o dominion_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o regard_n he_o be_v miserable_o induce_v thereto_o be_v blind_v by_o his_o innate_a malice_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n before_o he_o nor_o yet_o of_o those_o who_o destroyer_n and_o punisher_n he_o himself_o have_v be_v appoint_v because_o of_o the_o height_n of_o those_o impiety_n to_o which_o they_o be_v arrive_v but_o decline_v from_o the_o way_n of_o sober_a and_o right_a reason_n or_o rather_o run_v perfect_o mad_a he_o resolve_v upon_o engage_v with_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v constantin_n assistant_n instead_o of_o constantine_n who_o be_v assist_v by_o he_o and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o banish_v all_o christian_n out_o of_o his_o family_n leave_v himself_o destitute_a miserable_a wretch_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v their_o common_o receive_a doctrine_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n he_o afterward_o give_v command_v that_o all_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o vales._n civil_a milice_fw-la shall_v be_v disband_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o military_a preferment_n except_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n but_o these_o be_v but_o small_a thing_n if_o compare_v with_o his_o great_a villainy_n which_o ensue_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o recount_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a fact_n which_o this_o man_n hate_v of_o god_n commit_v how_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a law_n breaker_n invent_v impious_a law_n for_o he_o make_v a_o order_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v charitable_o relieve_v the_o poor_a distress_a prisoner_n with_o meat_n nor_o show_v the_o least_o compassion_n to_o those_o who_o through_o hunger_n pine_v away_o in_o their_o fetter_n that_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o good_a man_n live_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n itself_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o their_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v incapable_a of_o do_v they_o any_o good_a and_o this_o be_v clear_o the_o most_o impudent_a and_o cruel_a of_o of_o all_o law_n by_o far_o surpass_v all_o that_o
epistle_n of_o prelate_n the_o act_n of_o synod_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n agreeable_a to_o their_o authority_n he_o compose_v his_o history_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n have_v therein_o follow_v rufinus_n he_o have_v place_v the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n into_o the_o gallia_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n augustus_n upon_o read_v of_o athanasius_n book_n afterward_o he_o perceive_v his_o error_n wherefore_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o history_n wherein_o he_o both_o mend_v the_o mistake_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o also_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n whence_o it_o appear_v how_o high_o we_o ought_v to_o value_v socrates_n history_n to_o which_o the_o writer_n himself_o put_v his_o last_o it_o hand_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o his_o history_n socrates_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o plain_a and_o mean_a style_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o on_o set_v purpose_n that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o person_n as_o himself_o atte_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o and_o three_o book_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o that_o sublime_a and_o eloquent_a manner_n of_o expression_n to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a for_o panegyrick-oration_n than_o a_o history_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n moreover_o he_o have_v dedicate_v his_o history_n to_o one_o theodorus_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o book_n he_o style_v a_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o appellation_n our_o eusebius_n give_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ten_o book_n but_o who_o this_o theodorus_n be_v it_o be_v to_o i_o unknown_a for_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o be_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n in_o regard_n socrates_n write_v his_o history_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n for_o we_o to_o inquire_v concern_v his_o sect_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o promise_v at_o the_o beginning_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n and_o philippus_n labbaeus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o our_o socrates_n be_v by_o sect_n a_o 43._o novatian_a the_o same_o be_v nicephorus_n opinion_n before_o it_o be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o socrates_n surname_v pure_a catharus_n but_o as_o to_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o pure_a which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o socrates_n be_v surname_v catharus_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v he_o be_v a_o novatian_a for_o the_o novatian_o term_v themselves_o cathari_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o same_o nicephorus_n in_o his_o 11_o the_o book_n and_o chap._n 14._o write_v thus_o concern_v socrates_n socrates_n who_o in_o this_o place_n plain_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o detester_n of_o the_o novatian_a principle_n relate_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v he_o by_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n etc._n etc._n now_o why_o our_o socrates_n be_v by_o many_o account_v a_o novatian_a the_o reason_n be_v not_o few_o nor_o trivial_a for_o first_o he_o careful_o record_v the_o series_n of_o the_o novatian-bishop_n who_o preside_v over_o their_o church_n at_o constantinople_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o also_o remark_n the_o consulate_v wherein_o every_o one_o of_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n second_o he_o high_o extol_v they_o all_o especial_o agerius_fw-la sisinius_n chrysanthus_n and_o paulus_n by_o who_o prayer_n as_o he_o relate_v a_o certain_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o constantinople_n last_o he_o prosecute_v all_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o novatian_a sect_n with_o so_o great_a a_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v addict_v to_o this_o sect._n but_o shall_v any_o one_o examine_v these_o particular_n with_o a_o great_a accuracy_n he_o will_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o may_v evince_v our_o socrates_n to_o have_v be_v a_o novatian_a for_o with_o the_o like_a diligence_n he_o enumerate_v the_o arian-bishop_n who_o govern_v their_o church_n at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n with_o no_o less_o carefulness_n also_o have_v he_o relate_v all_o thing_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o arian_n eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n at_o constantinople_n than_o he_o have_v record_v what_o befall_v the_o novatian_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v in_o chap._n 24._o of_o his_o five_o book_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o record_v those_o thing_n most_o especial_o which_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n both_o because_o he_o himself_o live_v in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o educate_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n the_o affair_n transact_v there_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v but_o shall_v any_o one_o object_n that_o the_o arian-bishop_n be_v not_o extol_v by_o socrates_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o the_o novatian-bishop_n be_v the_o answer_n hereto_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o arian-bishop_n who_o then_o live_v at_o constantinople_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o novatian-bishop_n for_o the_o church_n of_o these_o heretic_n do_v in_o those_o time_n abound_v with_o many_o and_o those_o eminent_a prelate_n which_o sozomen_n also_o confirm_v by_o his_o testimony_n who_o record_v their_o elogue_n exact_o like_o those_o give_v they_o by_o our_o socrates_n wherefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o sozomen_n be_v also_o a_o novatian_a or_o else_o our_o socrates_n must_v be_v discharge_v from_o that_o calumny_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a sozomen_n be_v not_o a_o novatian_a for_o to_o omit_v theodorus_n lector_n testimony_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n prefix_v before_o his_o tripertite-history_n style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o bless_a person_n he_o himself_o in_o his_o 9_o the_o book_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o public_a procession_n celebrate_v at_o constantinople_n in_o honour_n of_o forty_o martyr_n at_o such_o time_n as_o proclus_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_o conclude_v that_o sozomen_n be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a prayer_n together_o with_o the_o catholic_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o our_o socrates_n do_v frequent_o favour_v the_o novatian_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o recount_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o novatian-heresie_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o novatian_o be_v join_v to_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o tie_n of_o a_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n and_o love_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o last_o when_o he_o commend_v sisinius_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v against_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n crysostom_n although_o thou_o have_v repent_v a_o thousand_o time_n approach_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o favour_v the_o novatian_o another_o to_o be_v a_o novatian_a our_o socrates_n may_v indeed_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o novatian_o either_o because_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o or_o in_o regard_n he_o approve_v of_o their_o discipline_n and_o abstinence_n for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v collect_v from_o his_o book_n he_o be_v something_o severe_a but_o i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o novatian_a especial_o when_o as_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v find_v the_o contrary_a from_o some_o place_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o history_n for_o first_o in_o chap._n 38._o of_o his_o second_o book_n he_o frequent_o call_v the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o novatian_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o novatian_o be_v without_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v certain_o never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o embrace_v that_o heresy_n beside_o in_o the_o 20._o and_o 23._o chapter_n of_o his_o five_o book_n he_o reckon_v the_o novatian_o among_o the_o heretic_n to_o wit_n among_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n and_o eunomian_o last_o from_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o may_v be_v apparent_o conclude_v that_o socrates_n be_v not_o a_o novatian_a for_o first_o he_o always_o call_v the_o church_n simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o catholick-church_n oppose_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o other_o sect_n concern_v which_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o arian_n novatian_o and_o eunomian_o
issue_n the_o proceed_n against_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o you_o have_v either_o hear_v already_o or_o will_v hear_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o insult_v over_o a_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o condign_a recompense_n for_o his_o own_o wickedness_n but_o his_o impiety_n be_v grow_v so_o prevalent_a that_o he_o draw_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n of_o perdition_n with_o himself_o theonas_n bishop_n of_o marmarica_n and_o secundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o pâ—olemaïs_n for_o the_o same_o sentence_n that_o have_v be_v give_v against_o he_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o mischievous_a opinion_n and_o from_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o make_v division_n and_o sow_n discord_n among_o a_o people_n heretofore_o peaceable_a there_o yet_o remain_v the_o perverse_a stubborness_n of_o melitius_fw-la and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v by_o he_o admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n and_o we_o now_o relate_v to_o you_o belove_v brethren_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n concern_v this_o particular_a it_o please_v therefore_o the_o synod_n which_o deal_v more_o kind_o with_o melitius_fw-la for_o in_o the_o vales._n strict_a sense_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o least_o favour_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o city_n but_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n neither_o to_o ordain_v or_o to_o chapter_n propose_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o to_o appear_v in_o any_o village_n or_o city_n upon_o this_o pretence_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v bare_o enjoy_v his_o appellation_n and_o title_n only_o and_o as_o for_o vales._n those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o to_o any_o function_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o vales._n more_o sacred_a ordination_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n and_o upon_o this_o condition_n they_o may_v continue_v possess_v of_o their_o preferment_n and_o function_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o always_o inferior_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o in_o every_o diocese_n and_o church_n who_o have_v be_v vales._n ordain_v before_o by_o our_o dear_a colleague_n in_o the_o sacred_a function_n alexander_n so_o that_o beside_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n vales._n to_o propose_v or_o nominate_v who_o they_o please_v or_o to_o act_v in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o some_o catholic_n vales._n bishop_n who_o be_v one_o of_o alexander_n suffragans_fw-la but_o those_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o your_o prayer_n have_v not_o be_v find_v engage_v in_o any_o schism_n but_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n blameless_a let_v such_o have_v power_n to_o nominate_v and_o elect_v those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o sacred_a function_n and_o act_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o now_o hold_v ecclesiastic_a preferment_n die_v then_o let_v those_o that_o be_v new_o admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o decease_v vales._n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v appear_v worthy_a and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v free_o elect_v they_o provide_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v by_o his_o suffrage_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o people_n election_n this_o same_o privilege_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o all_o but_o concern_v melitius_fw-la in_o particular_a we_o otherwise_o decree_n that_o because_o of_o his_o former_a irregularity_n rashness_n and_o giddiness_n of_o disposition_n no_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n shall_v be_v allow_v he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n able_a to_o revive_v the_o same_o disturbance_n that_o be_v before_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o most_o especial_o and_o particular_o relate_v to_o egypt_n and_o concern_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o canon_n or_o decree_n make_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o our_o most_o reverent_a fellow_n minister_n and_o brother_n alexander_n be_v present_a he_o at_o his_o arrival_n will_v give_v you_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o conscious_a to_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v we_o also_o send_v you_o the_o good_a news_n concern_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n for_o this_o difference_n also_o have_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o your_o prayer_n so_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o east_n who_o former_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v will_v in_o future_a conform_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o who_o have_v of_o old_a observe_v our_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n do_v you_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a success_n of_o affair_n and_o at_o the_o unanimous_a peace_n and_o concord_n among_o all_o man_n and_o also_o because_o all_o heresy_n be_v whole_o extirpate_v with_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o more_o ardent_a love_n receive_v our_o fellow_n minister_n but_o your_o bishop_n alexander_n who_o presence_n here_o have_v great_o rejoice_v we_o and_o who_o in_o this_o his_o infirm_a age_n have_v endure_v so_o great_a labour_n that_o peace_n may_v be_v restore_v among_o you_o pray_v for_o we_o all_o that_o those_o good_a determination_n which_o be_v make_v may_v remain_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a through_o almighty_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n in_o this_o synodical_a epistle_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o only_o anathematise_v arius_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o the_o very_a term_n of_o his_o opinion_n also_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o agree_v concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n they_o receive_v into_o communion_n vales._n the_o arch-heretick_n melitius_fw-la allow_v he_o indeed_o the_o liberty_n of_o retain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o melitian_n in_o egypt_n be_v to_o this_o day_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o synod_n take_v away_o all_o episcopal_n pour_v from_o melitius_fw-la moreover_o you_o must_v know_v that_o arius_n write_v a_o book_n concern_v his_o own_o opinion_n which_o he_o entitle_v thalia_n the_o stile_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v loose_a and_o dissolute_a much_o resemble_v the_o song_n vales._n or_o verse_n of_o poet._n sotades_n this_o piece_n of_o his_o also_o the_o synod_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v nor_o be_v the_o synod_n only_o solicitous_a about_o write_v letter_n concern_v the_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n also_o signify_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n who_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o follow_v the_o emperor_n letter_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n god_n save_v you_o belove_a brethren_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a blessing_n from_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v release_v from_o all_o errrour_n we_o can_v now_o embrace_v and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o long_o a_o dominion_n over_o we_o for_o all_o the_o machination_n he_o design_v against_o we_o be_v now_o total_o destroy_v the_o bright_a lustre_n of_o truth_n have_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n defeat_v those_o dissension_n those_o schism_n those_o tumult_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v they_o those_o fatal_a poison_n of_o discord_n we_o therefore_o do_v all_o adore_v one_o god_n in_o name_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v moreover_o that_o this_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o admonition_n of_o god_n we_o convene_v a_o great_a many_o bishop_n at_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a together_o with_o who_o we_o ourselves_o one_o of_o your_o number_n who_o rejoice_v exceed_o in_o that_o we_o be_v your_o fellow-servant_n undertake_v the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o do_v therefore_o inquire_v into_o and_o accurate_o discuss_v all_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o yield_v the_o least_o occasion_n of_o ambiguity_n or_o dissension_n and_o may_z the_o divine_a majesty_n pardon_v we_o how_o great_a and_o horrid_a blasphemy_n have_v some_o indecent_o utter_v concern_v our_o vales._n great_a saviour_n concern_v our_o hope_n and_o life_n speak_v and_o open_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o sacred_a faith_n
consciousness_n for_o it_o be_v real_o most_o absurd_a for_o they_o to_o make_v their_o brag_n that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o ourselves_o without_o their_o instruction_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n but_o of_o what_o be_v they_o able_a to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n who_o after_o that_o parricide_n of_o they_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v strike_v with_o madness_n and_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o a_o ungovernable_a violence_n impetus_fw-la whithersoever_o their_o innate_a rage_n shall_v drive_v they_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o discern_v not_o the_o truth_n 3._o but_o always_o wander_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o a_o decent_a and_o agreeable_a amendment_n they_o celebrate_v easter_n twice_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o therefore_o to_o follow_v these_o man_n who_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v distemper_v with_o a_o abominable_a error_n we_o must_v never_o endure_v the_o keep_n of_o two_o easters_n in_o one_o year_n but_o although_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o nevertheless_o it_o behoove_v your_o prudence_n to_o make_v it_o your_o great_a care_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o constant_a prayer_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o soul_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v join_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o usage_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n beside_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impious_a thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o disagreement_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v and_o in_o such_o a_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n for_o our_o saviour_n leave_v we_o but_o one_o day_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o commemoration_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a passion_n and_o he_o also_o desire_v that_o his_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v one_o the_o member_n of_o which_o church_n although_o they_o be_v much_o disperse_v in_o divers_a place_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v cherish_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v the_o prudence_n of_o your_o sanctity_n consider_v how_o grievous_a and_o undecent_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o on_o the_o self_n same_o day_n some_o shall_v keep_v strict_a fast_n and_o other_o celebrate_v feast_n and_o that_o on_o the_o day_n after_o easter_n some_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o feast_n and_o a_o vacantness_n from_o labour_n and_o other_o devote_v themselves_o to_o set_v fast_n wherefore_o it_o please_v divine_a providence_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v seasonable_o redress_v and_o reduce_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n as_o we_o suppose_v you_o be_v all_o sensible_a since_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o make_v such_o a_o emendation_n in_o this_o point_n as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o least_o communion_n with_o those_o parricide_n and_o murderer_n of_o of_o our_o lord_n the_o jew_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o most_o decent_a and_o become_a order_n which_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o western_a southern_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o some_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n do_v observe_v for_o these_o reason_n all_o person_n have_v at_o present_a judge_v it_o good_a and_o expedient_a and_o we_o ourselves_o also_o promise_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o your_o wisdom_n that_o that_o which_o with_o such_o a_o universal_a unanimity_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o over_o italy_n and_o africa_n throughout_o all_o egypt_n spain_n france_n britain_n libya_n over_o all_o greece_n and_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n and_o pontus_n and_o throughout_o cilicia_n will_v also_o be_v most_o willing_o receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o you_o let_v this_o also_o be_v serious_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n be_v far_o the_o great_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a that_o all_o man_n will_n shall_v universal_o concur_v in_o that_o which_o strict_a reason_n seem_v to_o require_v and_o which_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o perjury_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o summary_o and_o brief_o it_o be_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n agree_v that_o the_o most_o sacred_a festival_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o it_o be_v undecent_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o diversity_n in_o so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o solemnity_n and_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o adhere_v to_o that_o opinion_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o strange_a and_o absurd_a error_n and_o impiety_n since_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o order_v do_v you_o with_o joy_n receive_v this_o celestial_a and_o true_o divine_a commandment_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v transact_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a will_n wherefore_o when_o you_o have_v impart_v to_o all_o our_o belove_a brethren_n what_o have_v be_v prescribe_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o embrace_v and_o establish_v the_o forementioned_a rule_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a day_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o love_n which_o we_o be_v long_o since_o desirous_a of_o we_o may_v celebrate_v the_o sacred_a festival_n with_o you_o on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v together_o with_o you_o for_o all_o thing_n behold_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o devil_n total_o remove_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o our_o endeavour_n whilst_o your_o faith_n peace_n and_o concord_n do_v every_o where_o flourish_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brethren_n vales._n another_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n we_o real_o believe_v and_o be_v absolute_o persuade_v dear_a brother_n that_o in_o regard_n a_o impious_a desire_n and_o tyrannic_a violence_n have_v persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n even_o to_o this_o present_a time_n the_o edifice_n of_o all_o church_n have_v either_o by_o neglect_n go_v to_o ruin_n or_o through_o fear_n of_o the_o imminent_a dangerousness_n of_o the_o time_n have_v be_v adorn_v with_o less_o of_o stateliness_n but_o now_o since_o liberty_n be_v restore_v and_o that_o serpent_n constantine_n that_o persecutor_n licinius_n be_v by_o almighty_a god_n providence_n and_o our_o instrumental_a endeavour_n force_v out_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a affair_n we_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o all_o who_o either_o through_o fear_n or_o unbelief_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n cite_v have_v now_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a true_a god_n will_v in_o future_a return_n to_o the_o true_a and_o right_a course_n of_o life_n do_v you_o therefore_o remind_v as_o well_o all_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o you_o preside_v as_o also_o all_o other_o bishop_n preside_v in_o other_o place_n together_o with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o you_o know_v that_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n about_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n either_o about_o repair_v those_o that_o be_v still_o stand_v or_o about_o enlarge_n other_o or_o in_o build_v new_a one_o wheresoever_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v requisite_a and_o you_o yourself_o and_o the_o rest_n by_o your_o mediation_n may_v ask_v necessary_n for_o that_o work_n both_o from_o our_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n and_o also_o from_o the_o chapter_n office_n of_o the_o praetorian_a prefecture_n for_o they_o be_v already_o empower_v by_o our_o rescript_n to_o be_v diligent_o observant_a about_o all_o your_o holiness_n order_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brother_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o every_o particular_a province_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n of_o palestine_n about_o provide_v some_o copy_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o may_v easy_o collect_v from_o these_o his_o letter_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n providence_n so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n in_o that_o city_n which_o bear_v our_o constantinople_n name_n that_o christianity_n seem_v too_o have_v make_v its_o great_a progress_n and_o increase_v there_o vales._n it_o seem_v therefore_o very_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o church_n erect_v in_o that_o city_n wherefore_o do_v you_o with_o the_o great_a alacrity_n admit_v of_o what_o we_o have_v decree_v we_o think_v fit_a to_o signify_v this_o to_o your_o prudence_n
make_v their_o escape_n by_o flight_n these_o affair_n concern_v arsenius_n have_v be_v thus_o transact_v they_o who_o have_v contrive_v this_o fraud_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o straight_o but_o vales._n achab_n who_o be_v also_o call_v john_n athanasius_n accuser_n slip_v away_o out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o so_o make_v his_o escape_n in_o the_o tumult_n thus_o athanasius_n clear_v himself_o from_o this_o accusation_n without_o make_v use_n of_o any_o paragraphe_fw-mi exception_n for_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o bare_a sight_n of_o arsenius_n be_v alive_a will_v abash_v the_o sycophant_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o bishop_n not_o admit_v of_o his_o defence_n at_o his_o second_o accusation_n but_o in_o his_o disproof_n of_o the_o false_a accusation_n bring_v against_o macarius_n he_o make_v use_v of_o legal_a exception_n and_o first_o he_o except_v against_o eusebius_n and_o his_o companion_n as_o be_v enemy_n allege_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o adversary_n afterward_o he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o ischyras_n the_o accuser_n have_v real_o procure_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o libel_n of_o accusation_n but_o when_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o of_o these_o exception_n macarius_n cause_n be_v bring_v in_o after_o that_o the_o accuser_n be_v almost_o weary_v out_o and_o quite_o faint_a the_o further_a hear_v of_o the_o cause_n be_v defer_v till_o such_o time_n as_o some_o person_n shall_v make_v a_o journey_n into_o mareote_n that_o they_o may_v make_v inquisition_n upon_o the_o place_n concern_v all_o matter_n that_o be_v doubtful_a but_o when_o athanasius_n perceive_v that_o those_o very_a person_n be_v order_v to_o go_v who_o he_o have_v except_v against_o for_o theognis_n maris_n theodôrus_n macedonius_n valens_n and_o ursacius_n be_v send_v he_o cry_v out_o that_o their_o proceed_n be_v treacherous_a and_o fraudulent_a for_o it_o be_v unjust_a say_v he_o that_o macarius_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o bond_n and_o that_o his_o accuser_n together_o with_o his_o adversary_n the_o judge_n shall_v go_v and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o this_o reason_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o act_n may_v be_v make_v up_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o side_n only_o after_o athanasius_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n aloud_o and_o make_v protestation_n before_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o dionysius_n the_o precedent_n when_o he_o see_v that_o no_o body_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o he_o private_o withdraw_v those_o therefore_o that_o be_v send_v to_o mareote_n have_v register_v the_o act_n in_o favour_n of_o one_o side_n only_o as_o if_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v most_o certain_o true_a vales._n which_o the_o accuser_n have_v depose_v make_v their_o return_n to_o tyre_n chap._n xxxii_o that_o after_o athanasius_n departure_n he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o synod_n athanasius_n be_v go_v away_o flee_v immediate_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o synod_n in_o the_o first_o place_n condemn_v he_o in_o his_o absence_n for_o desert_v his_o cause_n but_o when_o the_o act_n which_o have_v be_v make_v up_o in_o mareote_n arrive_v they_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o he_o load_v he_o with_o reproach_n in_o the_o vales._n libel_n of_o his_o deposition_n but_o mention_v not_o a_o word_n how_o shameful_o the_o sycophant_n have_v be_v vanquish_v in_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o murder_n arsenius_n also_o who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v murder_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o he_o have_v at_o first_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n heresy_n but_o he_o subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o the_o vales._n hypselites_n and_o thus_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a he_o that_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v murder_v by_o athanasius_n be_v alive_a depose_v athanasius_n chap._n xxxiii_o how_o the_o synod_n have_v leave_v tyre_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n readmit_v arius_n to_o communion_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o emperor_n letter_n arrive_v command_v the_o synod_n to_o give_v their_o speedy_a attendance_n at_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o immediate_o with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n they_o hasten_v from_o tyre_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o after_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o place_n they_o vales._n readmit_v arius_n and_o his_o associate_n into_o the_o church_n say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n letter_n by_o which_o he_o have_v signify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v as_o touch_v arius_n and_o euzoïus_n faith_n moreover_o they_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o all_o envy_n and_o hatred_n be_v now_o banish_v and_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o sedate_v posture_n and_o that_o arius_n in_o regard_n by_o his_o repentance_n he_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o future_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o and_o that_o deservedley_n as_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n but_o they_o obscure_o intimate_v that_o athanasius_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o their_o say_n that_o all_o envy_n and_o hatred_n be_v now_o banish_v moreover_n they_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o same_o affair_n whilst_o the_o bishop_n be_v transact_v these_o thing_n other_o letter_n come_v unlooked_a for_o from_o the_o emperor_n which_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o athanasius_n be_v flee_v to_o he_o for_o refuge_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o account_n they_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o constantinople_n now_o the_o emperor_n intervening_a letter_n be_v as_o follow_v chap._n xxxiv_o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n summon_v the_o synod_n to_o attend_v he_o that_o athanasius_n case_n may_v be_v accurate_o discuss_v in_o his_o presence_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o tyre_n it_o be_v indeed_o unknown_a to_o we_o what_o have_v tumultuous_o and_o tempestuous_o be_v determine_v by_o your_o synod_n but_o the_o truth_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v pervert_v by_o a_o certain_a turbulent_a disorder_n to_o wit_n whilst_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o mutual_a contention_n which_o you_o be_v desirous_a shall_v be_v insuperable_a you_o consider_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n but_o it_o will_v we_o hope_v be_v the_o work_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o dissipate_v the_o mischief_n of_o this_o pertinacious_a contentiousness_n after_o they_o be_v manifest_o detect_v and_o to_o make_v it_o perspicuous_a to_o we_o how_o great_a a_o care_n you_o that_o have_v be_v convene_v have_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o whether_o you_o have_v determine_v the_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v discuss_v by_o you_o without_o any_o favour_n or_o malice_n therefore_o all_o of_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n with_o speed_n attend_v upon_o our_o piety_n that_o you_o yourselves_o may_v render_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o you_o now_o for_o what_o reason_n we_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o and_o to_o summon_v you_o before_o ourselves_o by_o this_o letter_n you_o shall_v understand_v from_o the_o sequel_n as_o we_o be_v make_v our_o entry_n into_o constantinople_n the_o city_n that_o bear_v our_o name_n situate_v in_fw-la our_a own_v most_o flourish_a country_n it_o happen_v that_o we_o then_o ride_v on_o horseback_n on_o a_o sudden_a athanasius_n the_o bishop_n together_o vales._n with_o some_o presbyter_n who_o he_o have_v about_o he_o approach_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o high_a way_n so_o unexpected_o that_o he_o put_v we_o into_o a_o consternation_n for_o god_n the_o inspectour_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v our_o witness_n that_o at_o first_o sight_n we_o be_v unable_a even_o to_o discern_v who_o he_o be_v have_v not_o some_o of_o our_o servant_n upon_o our_o enquiry_n tell_v we_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v both_o who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o injury_n he_o have_v suffer_v at_o that_o time_n we_o neither_o speak_v to_o nor_o have_v any_o discourse_n with_o he_o but_o when_o he_o request_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o we_o have_v refuse_v that_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n order_v he_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o our_o presence_n with_o a_o great_a confidence_n he_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o your_o appearance_n here_o that_o be_v necessitate_v thereto_o he_o may_v in_o our_o presence_n make_v a_o complaint_n of_o his_o suffering_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n this_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o we_o and_o a_o matter_n befit_v our_o time_n we_o willing_o give_v order_n for_o the_o
your_o mind_n and_o endeavour_n a_o splendid_a and_o generous_a character_n of_o that_o your_o noble_a descent_n vales._n let_v it_o be_v publish_v to_o our_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n chap._n iu._n how_o upon_o georgius_n be_v murder_v athanasius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o recover_v his_o own_o church_n not_o long_o after_o athanasius_n return_v from_o his_o exile_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n who_o at_o that_o time_n expel_v the_o arian_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v athanasius_n possession_n of_o the_o oratory_n but_o the_o arian_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o some_o obscure_a and_o mean_a house_n and_o ordain_v lucius_n in_o the_o place_n of_o georgius_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n then_o at_o alexandria_n chap._n v._o concern_v lucifer_n and_o eusebius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n lucifer_n and_o eusebius_n be_v by_o a_o imperial_a order_n recall_v from_o banishment_n lucifer_n be_v bishop_n of_o caralis_n a_o city_n of_o sardinia_n eusebius_n of_o vercellae_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o lygurian_o in_o italy_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o both_o these_o person_n therefore_o return_v from_o exile_n out_o of_o the_o upper_a thebais_n vales._n hold_v a_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v hinder_v the_o impair_a law_n of_o the_o church_n from_o be_v violate_v and_o despise_v chap._n vi_o how_o lucifer_n arrive_v at_o antioch_n ordain_v paulinus_n it_o be_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o lucifer_n shall_v go_v to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o eusebius_n to_o alexandria_n that_o by_o assemble_v a_o synod_n together_o with_o athanasius_n they_o may_v confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n lucifer_n send_v a_o deacon_n as_o his_o substitute_n by_o who_o he_o promise_v his_o assent_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o himself_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o find_v that_o church_n in_o a_o great_a disturbance_n for_o the_o people_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o for_o not_o only_o the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o euzoius_n divide_v the_o church_n but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v 44._o before_o meletius_n follower_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o affection_n towards_o their_o master_n differ_v from_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o lucifer_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v constitute_v paulinus_n bishop_n over_o they_o depart_v from_o thence_o again_o chap._n vii_o how_o eusebius_n and_o athanasius_n accord_v together_o and_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n wherein_o they_o expens_o declare_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v consubstantial_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o eusebius_n arrive_v at_o alexandria_n he_o together_o with_o athanasius_n be_v very_o diligent_a about_o convening_n a_o synod_n there_o assemble_v bishop_n out_o of_o several_a city_n and_o confer_v among_o themselves_o concern_v many_o and_o most_o weighty_a matter_n in_o this_o synod_n they_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o include_v he_o in_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n they_o likewise_o determine_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o incarnation_n assume_v not_o only_o flesh_n but_o a_o humane_a soul_n which_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a ecclesiastic_n for_o they_o introduce_v not_o any_o new_a doctrine_n invent_v by_o they_o into_o the_o church_n but_o confirm_v those_o point_n which_o ecclesiastic_a tradition_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n assert_v and_o which_o the_o learnede_a person_n among_o the_o christian_n have_v demonstrative_o affirm_v for_o such_o sentiment_n as_o these_o all_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o disputation_n concern_v this_o point_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o their_o write_n irenaeus_n clemens_n apollinaris_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o serapion_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n do_v assert_v this_o in_o the_o book_n by_o they_o compose_v vales._n as_o a_o opinion_n by_o general_a consent_n acknowledge_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o assumption_n of_o flesh_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n moreover_o the_o synod_n convene_v upon_o vales._n berillus_n account_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o arabia_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v berillus_n have_v maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n origen_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v every_o where_o in_o his_o work_n which_o be_v extant_a that_o christ_n at_o his_o incarnation_n assume_v a_o humane_a soul_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o nine_o tome_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o genesis_n he_o have_v explain_v the_o mystery_n hereof_o where_o he_o have_v copious_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o eve_n of_o the_o church_n holy_a pamphilus_n and_o eusebius_n who_o borrow_v his_o surname_n from_o he_o person_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v do_v attest_v this_o for_o both_o these_o person_n who_o club_a in_o their_o draw_v up_o the_o life_n of_o origen_n in_o writing_n and_o answer_v such_o as_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o that_o person_n in_o those_o famous_a book_n wherein_o they_o make_v a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o origen_n be_v not_o the_o first_o person_n engage_v in_o this_o subject_a but_o that_o he_o interpret_v the_o mystical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n omit_v not_o their_o researche_n into_o this_o question_n to_o wit_n concern_v substance_n ousia_fw-la and_o personality_n hypostasis_fw-la for_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n who_o we_o former_o mention_v who_o be_v send_v before_o by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o compose_v the_o disturbance_n at_o that_o time_n raise_v by_o arius_n be_v desirous_a to_o root_v out_o the_o opinion_n of_o substance_n sabellius_n the_o libyan_a raise_v a_o dispute_n concern_v ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o another_o dissension_n but_o the_o nicene_n synod_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o convene_v make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o this_o dispute_n notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n some_o person_n be_v afterward_o desirous_a of_o contend_v about_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o reason_n these_o determination_n be_v make_v in_o this_o synod_n concern_v ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la vales._n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o that_o these_o term_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v concern_v god_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o term_n ousia_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o 1668._o apostle_n oblige_v thereto_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o deliver_v some_o opinion_n have_v not_o right_o use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la but_o they_o decree_v that_o these_o term_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o upon_o another_o account_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o refute_v sabellius_n opinion_n lest_o for_o want_v of_o expressive_a word_n we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n call_v by_o a_o triple_a name_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v every_o one_o vales._n of_o those_o name_v in_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v true_o god_n in_o his_o proper_a person_n these_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o that_o time_n but_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v brief_o declare_v our_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o term_n ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la such_o person_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o be_v expositor_n of_o their_o philosophy_n have_v give_v various_a definition_n of_o ousia_fw-la but_o they_o have_v not_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la vales._n irenaeus_n grammaticus_n in_o his_o alphabetical_a lexicon_n entitle_v atticiste_n affirm_v this_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la to_o be_v a_o barbarous_a term_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o use_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o where_o find_v occur_v it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v now_o use_v for_o in_o sophocles_n in_o his_o tragedy_n entitle_v phoenix_n the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la signify_v treachery_n in_o menander_n it_o import_v sauce_n vales._n as_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v term_v the_o lees_n in_o a_o hogshead_n of_o wine_n hypostasis_fw-la but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o although_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la yet_o the_o more_o modern_a philosophic_a writer_n use_v it_o frequent_o instead_o of_o substance_n ousia_fw-la moreover_o they_o have_v give_v we_o as_o we_o say_v various_a definition_n of_o ousia_fw-la but_o if_o ousia_fw-la may_v be_v circumscribe_v by_o a_o definition_n how_o can_v we_o proper_o make_v use_v of_o this_o term_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n who_o be_v incomprehensible_a evagrius_n in_o his_o piece_n entitle_v monachicus_fw-la dissuade_v we_o from_o discourse_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o concern_v god_n but_o he_o altogether_o forbid_v the_o define_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o most_o uncompounded_a simple_a thing_n for_o definition_n say_v he_o belong_v to_o
sick_a and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v vouchsafe_v christian_a baptism_n for_o by_o his_o progenitour_n he_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n be_v desirous_a with_o all_o possible_a speed_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o his_o distemper_n increase_v and_o have_v for_o that_o reason_n send_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o first_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o faith_n he_o profess_v and_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v make_v answer_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v not_o invade_v the_o province_n of_o illyricum_n and_o that_o the_o novelty_n which_o arius_n have_v give_v birth_n too_o be_v not_o so_o prevalent_a as_o to_o prey_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o those_o country_n but_o that_o they_o continue_v to_o preserve_v that_o faith_n immovable_a and_o unshaken_a which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n upon_o this_o answer_n the_o emperor_n be_v most_o willing_o baptize_v by_o ascholius_n the_o bishop_n not_o many_o day_n after_o theodosius_n recover_v of_o his_o distemper_n and_o come_v to_o constantinople_n about_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o november_n in_o gratianus_n five_o and_o his_o own_o first_o consulate_v chap._n vii_o that_o when_o gregorius_n be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o some_o bishop_n murmur_v at_o his_o translation_n he_o refuse_v the_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n order_v demophilus_n the_o arian_n bishop_n either_o to_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n or_o else_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o latter_a he_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v at_o that_o time_n gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la be_v vales._n translate_v to_o constantinople_n celebrate_a his_o assembly_n within_o the_o city_n in_o a_o small_a oratory_n whereto_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o join_v a_o stately_a church_n and_o name_v it_o vales._n anastasia_n but_o gregorius_n a_o person_n for_o eloquence_n and_o piety_n far_o more_o eminent_a than_o all_o man_n of_o his_o own_o time_n perceive_v that_o some_o murmur_v at_o his_o translation_n because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n after_o he_o have_v express_v his_o joy_n for_o the_o emperor_n arrival_n refuse_v to_o make_v any_o long_o stay_v at_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n find_v the_o church_n in_o this_o posture_n be_v very_o solicitous_a how_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n procure_v a_o union_n and_o enlarge_v the_o church_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o demophilus_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o arian_n sect_n an_o make_v a_o proposal_n to_o he_o whither_o he_o will_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n unite_v the_o people_n and_o embrace_v peace_n upon_o demophilus_n refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o his_o proposition_n if_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n you_o eschew_v peace_n and_o concord_n we_o order_v you_o to_o quit_v the_o church_n when_o demophilus_n have_v hear_v these_o word_n and_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o resistance_n against_o those_o in_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o speak_v these_o word_n on_o his_o own_o account_n to_o his_o follower_n brethren_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o in_o the_o etc._n gospel_n if_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n vales._n exclude_v we_o from_o the_o church_n take_v notice_n that_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v have_v our_o meeting_n without_o the_o city_n have_v say_v these_o word_n he_o go_v out_o not_o so_o as_o if_o he_o apprehend_v the_o true_a meaning_n contain_v in_o this_o evangelic_n oracle_n the_o import_n whereof_o be_v that_o such_o as_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o converse_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v seek_v the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o but_o be_v follow_v another_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city-gate_n where_o for_o the_o future_a he_o have_v his_o meeting_n together_o with_o he_o go_v out_o lucius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v be_v eject_v as_o i_o say_v 37._o before_o make_v his_o escape_n to_o constantinople_n in_o which_o city_n he_o live_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o arian_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n decline_v the_o agreement_n they_o be_v invite_v to_o by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o gratianus_n five_o and_o theodosius_n augustus_n first_o consulate_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o november_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n recover_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n convene_v at_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v the_o determination_n make_v by_o they_o after_o they_o have_v ordain_v nectarius_n in_o that_o city_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n without_o any_o delay_n summon_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o embrace_v his_o own_a faith_n that_o by_o they_o the_o nicene_n faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o a_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v and_o because_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o be_v able_a to_o unite_v the_o macedoniani_n to_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n he_o summon_v the_o prelate_n of_o that_o heresy_n also_o there_o meet_v therefore_o of_o the_o embracer_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n timotheus_n from_o alexandria_n from_o jerusalem_n cyrillus_n who_o have_v make_v a_o retractation_n at_o that_o time_n assent_v to_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n melitius_fw-la be_v come_v thither_o from_o antioch_n before_o have_v be_v send_v for_o to_o that_o city_n on_o the_o account_n of_o gregorius_n ordination_n also_o vales._n ascholius_n from_o thessalonica_n and_o many_o other_o they_o be_v in_o all_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o macedonian_a party_n be_v eleusius_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o marcianus_n bishop_n of_o lampsacus_n of_o this_o sect_n there_o be_v thirty_o six_o bishop_n most_o of_o who_o come_v from_o the_o city_n about_o the_o hellespont_n they_o meet_v therefore_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o eucharius_n and_o evagrius_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o embrace_v his_o creed_n do_v their_o utmost_a to_o bring_v eleusius_n and_o his_o follower_n over_o to_o their_o own_o side_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o 12._o embassy_n which_o they_o have_v send_v by_o eustathius_n to_o liberius_n heretofore_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o vales._n that_o not_o long_o since_o they_o themselves_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o promiscuous_a communion_n with_o the_o orthodox_n on_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o that_o they_o have_v once_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o point_v of_o faith_n do_v not_o do_v what_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a now_o to_o attempt_v a_o subversion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v well_o and_o wise_o determine_v by_o themselves_o but_o the_o macedoniani_n little_o regard_v either_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n choose_v rather_o to_o profess_v the_o arian_n opinion_n than_o to_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n have_v make_v this_o answer_n they_o depart_v from_o constantinople_n and_o write_v to_o their_o follower_n in_o every_o city_n order_v they_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o orthodox_n other_o party_n stay_v at_v constantinople_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o consult_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o gregorius_n as_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o little_a before_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o departure_n to_o nazianzum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o person_n by_o name_n nectarius_n a_o descendant_n of_o a_o senatorian_a family_n a_o sweet_a temper_a man_n admirable_a for_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n vales._n although_o he_o bear_v the_o praetor_n office_n this_o person_n the_o people_n seize_v upon_o elect_v he_o bishop_n and_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prelate_n then_o present_a moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o say_v prelate_n promulge_v a_o sanction_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o 95._o privilege_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o city_n be_v new-rome_n they_o do_v again_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o constitute_v etc._n patriarch_n have_v make_v a_o amen_n division_n of_o the_o province_n that_o so_o vales._n those_o bishop_n who_o make_v their_o abode_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o dioecesis_fw-la shall_v not_o invade_v the_o church_n without_o their_o limit_n for_o this_o have_v be_v promiscuous_o do_v
marinus_n sit_v bishop_n not_o long_o for_o under_o he_o the_o arian_n sect_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o wherefore_o they_o send_v for_o dorotheus_n out_o of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o constitute_v he_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o emperor_n proceed_v to_o a_o war_n against_o maximus_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n arcadius_n augustus_n at_o constantinople_n arrive_v at_o thessalonica_n he_o find_v vales._n valentinianus_n and_o those_o about_o he_o in_o great_a sadness_n and_o anxiety_n because_o out_o of_o necessity_n they_o have_v admit_v the_o tyrant_n to_o be_v emperor_n as_o it_o be_v but_o theodosius_n in_o outward_a appearance_n give_v no_o indication_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o favour_n of_o either_o side_n for_o he_o neither_o vales._n reject_v nor_o admit_v maximius_n embassy_n but_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o tyrannical_a government_n over_o the_o roman_n cover_v with_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o a_o imperial_a name_n have_v therefore_o muster_v his_o military_a force_n he_o march_v to_o vales._n milan_n for_o thither_o maximus_n be_v already_o come_v chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o disturbance_n raise_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v busy_v in_o the_o war_n the_o arian_n in_o constantinople_n raise_v a_o disturbance_n by_o this_o artifice_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o juncture_n man_n to_o frame_v story_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v get_v a_o occasion_n they_o spread_v great_a rumour_n concern_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v always_o extreme_o desirous_a of_o change_n and_o alteration_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o constantinople_n at_o that_o time_n for_o some_o frame_v and_o divulge_v one_o thing_n concern_v the_o war_n which_o be_v wage_v at_o that_o great_a distance_n other_o another_o always_o presume_v upon_o the_o worst_a event_n of_o affair_n and_o when_o nothing_o of_o action_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o war_n as_o if_o themselves_o have_v be_v spectator_n upon_o the_o very_a spot_n they_o discourse_v concern_v thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o tyrant_n have_v get_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o emperor_n army_n that_o thus_o many_o be_v slay_v on_o this_o side_n and_o so_o many_o on_o that_o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v just_a upon_o fall_v into_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n then_o the_o arian_n at_o that_o time_n high_o incense_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o vex_v because_o those_o that_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o they_o heretofore_o be_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o city_n begin_v to_o enlarge_v the_o report_n but_o afterward_o some_o of_o the_o story_n that_o be_v tell_v induce_v even_o the_o coiner_n themselves_o of_o these_o false_a rumour_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o report_v they_o have_v frame_v and_o divulge_v be_v not_o feign_v but_o undoubted_o true_a for_o such_o person_n as_o have_v take_v they_o up_o upon_o heresay_a affirm_v to_o the_o author_n of_o these_o lie_n that_o the_o account_n of_o affair_n be_v exact_o agreeable_a to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o themselves_o whereupon_o the_o arian_n become_v embolden_v break_v out_o into_o a_o irrational_a violence_n throw_v fire_n into_o the_o palace_n of_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n and_o burn_v it_o this_o be_v do_v in_o theodosius_n second_o consulate_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o cynegius_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n victory_n and_o the_o tyrant_n overthrow_n but_o while_o the_o emperor_n be_v upon_o his_o march_n towards_o the_o tyrant_n the_o force_n under_o maximus_n command_n inform_v of_o the_o great_a military_a preparation_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o resist_v a_o assault_n of_o the_o fame_n thereof_o but_o be_v put_v into_o a_o consternation_n bind_v the_o tyrant_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o same_o consulate_a on_o the_o vales._n twenty_o seven_o of_o august_n but_o andragathius_n he_o that_o slay_v gratianus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o he_o understand_v that_o maximus_n be_v rout_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o adjacent_a river_n and_o be_v drown_v then_o both_o the_o victorious_a emperor_n make_v their_o entry_n into_o rome_n honorius_n theodosius_n son_n a_o child_n very_o young_a be_v with_o they_o for_o after_o maximus_n be_v vanquish_v his_o father_n send_v for_o he_o from_o constantinople_n they_o continue_v therefore_o at_o rome_n celebrate_v their_o triumphal_a festival_n at_o which_o time_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n show_v a_o signal_n instance_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n towards_o vales._n symmachus_n a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v consul_n for_o this_o symmachus_n be_v the_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o senate_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v admire_v for_o his_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o roman_a literature_n there_o be_v now_o extant_a many_o oration_n of_o his_o write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o oration_n in_o praise_n of_o maximus_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v speak_v it_o to_o he_o in_o public_a he_o be_v afterward_o charge_v with_o the_o crime_n of_o high-treason_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o capital_a punishment_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o he_o not_o only_o high_o honour_v the_o prelate_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o give_v a_o gracious_a reception_n to_o the_o novatian_o also_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a creed_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v gratify_v leontius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_a church_n at_o rome_n he_o pardon_v symmachus_n crime_n symmachus_n have_v his_o pardon_n grant_v he_o write_v a_o apologetic_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n thus_o this_o war_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o threaten_v the_o empire_n with_o great_a calamity_n be_v terminate_v by_o this_o sudden_a conclusion_n chap._n xv._n concern_v flavianus_n of_o antioch_n at_o the_o same_o time_n these_o affair_n be_v transact_v vales._n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o paulinus_n the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v his_o follower_n have_v a_o aversion_n for_o flavianus_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o cause_v evagrius_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o party_n he_o have_v not_o long_o survive_v his_o ordination_n no_o other_o person_n be_v afterward_o constitute_v in_o his_o place_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n of_o flavianus_n notwithstanding_o those_o that_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o flavianus_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v violate_v his_o book_n oath_n keep_v their_o assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o but_o flavianus_n leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a as_o the_o say_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v these_o person_n also_o to_o own_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o which_o he_o effect_v soon_o after_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o anger_n of_o theophilus_n then_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o who_o intercession_n flavianus_n procure_v a_o reconciliation_n also_o with_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o both_o these_o prelate_n have_v be_v incense_v against_o flavianus_n not_o only_o on_o account_n of_o his_o perjury_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o separation_n among_o that_o people_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o 5._o agreement_n theophilus_n therefore_o be_v pacify_v send_v isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o reconcile_v damasus_n as_o yet_o offend_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v very_o conducive_a for_o the_o effect_v a_o union_n among_o the_o people_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o fault_n which_o flavianus_n have_v commit_v communion_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n restore_v to_o flavianus_n the_o people_n of_o antioch_n be_v within_o a_o small_a space_n of_o time_n reduce_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o affair_n at_o antioch_n for_o the_o arian_n in_o that_o city_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v their_o meeting_n in_o the_o suburb_n thereof_o moreover_o in_o this_o interim_n die_v cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o johannes_n chap._n xvi_o concern_v the_o demolishment_n of_o the_o idol_n temple_n at_o alexandria_n and_o concern_v the_o fight_n betwixt_o the_o pagan_n and_o christian_n which_o happen_v on_o that_o account_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n this_o disturbance_n also_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o theophilus_n the_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n issue_v forth_o a_o order_n for_o the_o demolishment_n of_o the_o heathen_a temple_n at_o alexandria_n and_o give_v command_v that_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o theophilus_n care_n theophilus_n be_v thus_o empower_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o order_n to_o the_o
part_n of_o three_o week_n and_o that_o by_o intervall_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o also_o call_v that_o time_n the_o forty_o day_n fast._n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n how_o these_o person_n though_o they_o disagree_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o shall_v in_o common_a give_v it_o the_o same_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o forty_o day_n fast_o of_o which_o appellation_n some_o assign_n one_o reason_n other_o another_o according_a to_o their_o particular_a fancy_n and_o humour_n you_o likewise_o find_v several_a person_n disagree_v not_o only_a vales._n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n but_o differ_v also_o in_o their_o abstinency_n from_o meat_n for_o some_o abstain_v whole_o from_o eat_v of_o live_v creature_n other_o of_o all_o live_a creature_n feed_v on_o fish_n only_o othersome_a together_o with_o fish_n eat_v fowl_n also_o affirm_v according_a to_o moses_n 20._o word_n that_o these_o be_v make_v likewise_o of_o the_o water_n some_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o from_o egg_n other_o feed_v upon_o dry_a bread_n only_o othersome_a eat_v not_o even_o this_o other_o have_v fast_v till_o the_o vales._n nine_o hour_n vales._n feed_v upon_o any_o sort_n of_o food_n whatever_o make_v no_o distinction_n vales._n again_o among_o other_o nation_n there_o be_v other_o usage_n for_o which_o innumerable_a reason_n be_v assign_v and_o in_o regard_n no_o one_o can_v produce_v a_o command_n in_o write_v concern_v this_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o free_a choice_n in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o person_n may_v be_v compel_v through_o fear_n or_o necessity_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v good_a such_o be_v the_o disagreement_n throughout_o the_o church_n about_o their_o fasting_n nor_o be_v the_o variety_n amongst_a they_o less_o 42._o about_o their_o performance_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n for_o though_o almost_o all_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v celebrate_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o the_o period_n of_o every_o week_n yet_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o they_o at_o rome_n on_o account_n of_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n refuse_v to_o practice_v this_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v neighbour_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thebaïs_n have_v their_o religious_a meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n notwithstanding_o they_o participate_v not_o of_o the_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o christian_n for_o after_o they_o have_v feast_v and_o fill_v themselves_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o victual_n in_o the_o evening_n they_o oblation_n offer_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n again_o at_o alexandria_n on_o the_o passion-week_n four_o feria_n and_o on_o that_o term_v the_o good-friday_n preparation_n day_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o doctor_n expound_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n assembly_n except_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v a_o usage_n of_o great_a antiquity_n at_o alexandria_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o origen_n most_o common_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n on_o these_o day_n who_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a doctor_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v literal_o reduce_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o passover_n to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n assert_v that_o there_o have_v be_v one_o only_o true_a passover_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n celebrate_v at_o such_o time_n as_o be_v fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n he_o vanquish_v the_o adverse_a power_n make_v use_n of_o this_o trophy_n against_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o city_n alexandria_n as_o well_o the_o catecuman_n as_o the_o faithful_a be_v without_o difference_n or_o distinction_n make_v reader_n and_o vales._n psalm_n setter_n whereas_o in_o all_o other_o church_n the_o faithful_a only_o be_v promote_v to_o this_o dignity_n vales._n i_o myself_o when_o i_o be_v in_o thessaly_n know_v another_o custom_n also_o a_o clergyman_n in_o that_o country_n if_o after_o his_o take_a order_n he_o do_v lie_v with_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v legal_o marry_v before_o his_o be_v ordain_v be_v vales._n degrade_v whereas_o in_o the_o east_n all_o clergyman_n vales._n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n even_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v this_o voluntary_o not_o by_o force_n or_o compulsion_n of_o a_o law_n for_o many_o of_o they_o during_o even_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v bishop_n have_v beget_v child_n of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n moreover_o the_o author_n of_o this_o usage_n in_o thessaly_n be_v heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o trica_n in_o that_o country_n under_o who_o name_n there_o be_v love-book_n extant_a which_o he_o vales._n compose_v when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o entitle_v they_o aethiopici_n this_o same_o custom_n be_v observe_v in_o thessalonica_n in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o achaia_n i_o have_v also_o know_v another_o custom_n in_o thessaly_n they_o baptize_v there_o on_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n only_o upon_o which_o account_n all_o of_o they_o except_o a_o very_a few_o die_v unbaptise_v at_o that_o antioch_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n the_o site_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invert_v for_o the_o altar_n not_o stand_v not_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o towards_o the_o west_n in_o achaia_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o thessaly_n they_o go_v to_o vales._n prayer_n when_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o novatian_o do_v at_o constantinople_n likewise_o at_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o in_o cyprus_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n always_o in_o the_o evening_n after_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n expound_v the_o scripture_n those_o novatian_o in_o the_o hellespont_n perform_v not_o their_o prayer_n whole_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o they_o who_o live_v at_o constantinople_n but_o they_o be_v vales._n in_o most_o thing_n conform_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o sum_n in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o sect_n you_o will_v scarce_o find_v two_o church_n exact_o agree_v about_o their_o prayer_n at_o alexandria_n a_o presbyter_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n preach_v and_o this_o usage_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o such_o time_n as_o arius_n raise_v a_o disturbance_n in_o that_o church_n at_o rome_n they_o fast_o every_o vales._n saturday_n vales._n at_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n they_o exclude_v those_o from_o communion_n who_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n as_o the_o novatian_o do_v the_o same_o be_v also_o practise_v by_o the_o macedoniani_n in_o the_o hellespont_n and_o by_o the_o quartodecimani_n in_o asia_n the_o novatian_o in_o phrygia_n admit_v not_o of_o another_o digamist_n those_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v constantinople_n neither_o open_o admit_v nor_o open_o reject_v they_o but_o in_o the_o western_a part_n they_o be_v open_o communion_n receive_v the_o bishop_n who_o in_o their_o several_a time_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o occasioner_n of_o this_o diversity_n and_o those_o who_o receive_v these_o rite_n and_o usage_n transmit_v they_o to_o posterity_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o law_n as_o '_o it_o be_v to_o give_v in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n in_o use_n throughout_o all_o city_n and_o country_n be_v a_o thing_n difficult_a or_o rather_o impossible_a but_o these_o we_o have_v produce_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o certain_a usage_n celebrate_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o every_o particular_a province_n wherefore_o they_o be_v too_o profuse_a in_o their_o talk_n who_o have_v spread_v abroad_o a_o rumour_n that_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n for_o the_o father_n convene_v in_o that_o synod_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o reduce_v the_o people_n who_o at_o first_o dissent_v from_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o agreement_n now_o that_o there_o happen_v many_o difference_n upon_o this_o account_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o unknown_a even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n do_v attest_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n understand_v that_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o faithful_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o dissension_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o meet_v together_o they_o promulge_v a_o divine_a law_n draw_v it_o up_o in_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n whereby_o they_o free_v believer_n from_o a_o most_o burdensome_a servitude_n and_o vain_a contention_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o teach_v they_o a_o most_o exact_a life_n way_n of_o live_v well_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o true_a piety_n
prayer_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v he_o any_o good_a at_o length_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o christian_a baptism_n hope_v that_o this_o will_v be_v his_o only_a true_a and_o salutary_a physician_n atticus_n the_o bishop_n be_v soon_o acquaint_v herewith_o have_v therefore_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o hope_n in_o christ_n he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o bed_n to_o the_o font._n the_o paralytical_a jew_n receive_v baptism_n with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n immediate_o upon_o his_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o font_n be_v free_v from_o his_o disease_n and_o continue_a sound_n and_o healthy_a in_o future_a this_o admirable_a cure_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o show_v to_o man_n even_o in_o our_o time_n by_o reason_n whereof_o many_o heathen_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o seek_v after_o sign_n notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v by_o present_a miracle_n such_o benefit_n as_o these_o be_v confer_v upon_o man_n by_o christ._n chap._n v._o how_o sabbatius_n who_o from_o be_v a_o jew_n have_v be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o novatianist_n desert_v those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o many_o person_n slight_v these_o thing_n persist_v in_o their_o impiety_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o disbelieve_v these_o miracle_n which_o happen_v but_o such_o person_n also_o as_o be_v studious_a follower_n of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o sentiment_n they_o do_v for_o sabbatius_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_v a_o little_a 21._o before_o not_o willing_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v promote_v but_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n ambitious_a of_o a_o bishopric_n in_o these_o time_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n make_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n his_o pretence_n hold_v therefore_o assembly_n that_o be_v schismatical_a and_o separate_a from_o his_o own_o bishop_n sisinnius_n in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v term_v xerolophus_fw-la where_o arcadius_n forum_n now_o be_v he_o attempt_v a_o audacious_a fact_n danger_n that_o deserve_v many_o punishment_n for_o on_o one_o of_o his_o meetingday_n he_o read_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n whereat_o these_o word_n occur_v 1._o now_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o he_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v never_o write_v nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o before_o to_o wit_n these_o word_n curse_v say_v he_o be_v that_o person_n who_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n vales._n not_o on_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v hear_v spread_v immediate_o and_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o the_o novatian_a laity_n circumvent_v by_o this_o artifice_n betake_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o his_o fraud_n prove_v unsuccessfull_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o forgery_n have_v a_o unhappy_a event_n for_o not_o long_o after_o vales._n he_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n when_o many_o person_n flock_v to_o he_o and_o whilst_o they_o be_v keep_v the_o vales._n solemn_a vigil_n by_o watch_v all_o night_n in_o the_o church_n a_o daemoniacall_a terror_n seize_v they_o as_o if_o sisinnius_n their_o bishop_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o hereupon_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v as_o it_o usual_o happen_v and_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o by_o night_n in_o a_o straight_a place_n tread_v upon_o one_o another_o in_o so_o much_o that_o above_o seventy_o person_n of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o this_o reason_n many_o desert_v sabbatius_n notwithstanding_o some_o possess_v with_o a_o clownish_a rude_a anticipate_v opinion_n continue_v with_o he_o but_o how_o sabbatius_n violate_v his_o oath_n and_o get_v into_o a_o bishopric_n we_o will_v declare_v by_o and_o by_o chap._n vi_o concern_v those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n who_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o arian_n from_o antioch_n to_o constantinople_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v 12._o before_o have_v live_v a_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o year_n die_v in_o honorius_n seven_o and_o theodosius_n augustus_n second_v consulate_v on_o the_o six_o of_o november_n after_o this_o person_n barba_n preside_v over_o the_o arian_n sect._n in_o who_o time_n the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v very_o happy_a in_o have_v two_o eloquent_a man_n both_o who_o be_v dignify_v with_o a_o presbyterate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v timotheus_n the_o other_o be_v call_v georgius_n georgius_n be_v furnish_v with_o more_o of_o grecian_a literature_n but_o timotheus_n have_v bestow_v great_a pain_n about_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n moreover_o georgius_n have_v aristotle_n and_o plato_n book_n always_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o timotheus_n be_v with_o a_o admirer_n of_o origen_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o public_a he_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v unskilled_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n timotheus_n have_v former_o be_v a_o adherent_a to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o 23._o psathyriani_n but_o georgius_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o barba_n i_o myself_o discourse_v with_o this_o timotheus_n and_o evident_o perceive_v how_o ready_a and_o expedite_a he_o be_v in_o return_v answer_n to_o those_o who_o question_v he_o and_o in_o explain_v the_o most_o obscure_a place_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o always_o quote_v origen_n as_o a_o most_o evident_a witness_n of_o what_o he_o assert_v i_o can_v therefore_o but_o wonder_n how_o these_o two_o person_n shall_v persist_v in_o their_o adherence_n to_o arianism_n the_o one_o of_o who_o have_v plato_n always_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o have_v origen_n in_o his_o mouth_n for_o neither_o do_v plato_n assert_v that_o the_o second_o and_o three_o cause_n as_o he_o usual_o term_v they_o take_v a_o beginning_n of_o existence_n and_o origen_n every_o where_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n to_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o church_n yet_o the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v by_o they_o reduce_v to_o a_o better_a and_o more_o moderate_a temper_n for_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o banish_v many_o of_o arius_n blasphemy_n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o person_n not_o long_o after_o this_o sisinnius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n die_v in_o the_o same_o consulate_a and_o chrysanthus_n be_v ordain_v concern_v who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o chap._n vii_o how_o cyrillus_n succeed_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n some_o little_a time_n after_o this_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n fall_v into_o a_o disease_n lethargic_a distemper_n and_o die_v in_o honorius_n nine_o and_o theodosius_n five_o consulate_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n october_n and_o a_o contention_n be_v raise_v there_o also_o about_o the_o bishopric_n some_o endeavour_v to_o place_n timotheus_n the_o archdeacon_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n other_o cyrillus_n vales._n who_o be_v theophilus_n sister_n son_n when_o a_o sedition_n arise_v hereupon_o among_o the_o people_n abundatius_fw-la commander_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la in_o egypt_n favour_a timotheus_n party_n wherefore_o on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o theophilus_n death_n cyrillus_n be_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o come_v to_o the_o bishopric_n with_o a_o great_a power_n than_o theophilus_n have_v do_v for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o alexandria_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n surpass_v the_o sacerdotal_a degree_n and_o bound_n exercise_v a_o principality_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o secular_a government_n of_o affair_n cyrillus_n therefore_o forthwith_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o take_v away_o all_o their_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n after_o which_o he_o deprive_v their_o bishop_n theopemptus_n of_o all_o he_o have_v chap._n viii_o concern_v maruthas_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o how_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o he_o propagate_v in_o persia._n about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o christian_a religion_n happen_v to_o be_v propagate_v in_o persia_n upon_o this_o account_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n frequent_a embassy_n be_v continual_o send_v vales._n for_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v frequent_o send_v embassy_n to_o one_o another_o there_o happen_v therefore_o to_o be_v a_o necessity_n at_o that_o time_n that_o maruthas_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v a_o little_a 19_o before_o shall_v be_v send_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o persian_a king_n have_v find_v that_o this_o person_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o eminency_n of_o piety_n
lord_n nature_n have_v two_o nature_n before_o the_o union_n but_o after_o the_o union_n i_o confess_v but_o one_o nature_n he_o asserted_a also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o our_o body_n after_o this_o i_o say_v he_o be_v depose_v but_o when_o he_o have_v present_v a_o supplicatory_a libel_n to_o theodosius_n etc._n pretend_v that_o the_o act_n of_o those_o convened_a in_o that_o synod_n have_v be_v falsify_v by_o flavianus_n in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v near_a neighbour_n to_o constantinople_n be_v assemble_v in_o which_o vales._n some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n also_o be_v present_a therein_o flavianus_n be_v judge_v and_o when_o this_o synod_n have_v confirm_v the_o act_n as_o be_v true_a a_o second_o synod_n be_v convene_v at_o ephesus_n chap._n x._o what_o be_v transact_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o chrysaphius_n at_o the_o synod_n absurd_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n at_o this_o synod_n dioscorus_n successor_n to_o cyrillus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n be_v appoint_v to_o preside_v vales._n which_o thing_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o artifice_n of_o vales._n chrysaphius_n a_o person_n of_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o his_fw-la hatred_n to_o flavianus_n there_o meet_v at_o this_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n vales._n who_o have_v be_v at_o the_o former_a ephesine_n synod_n together_o with_o many_o other_o priest_n who_o he_o have_v about_o he_o together_o with_o these_o meet_v domnus_n johannes_n successor_n in_o the_o antiochian_a see_v also_o bishop_n vales._n julius_n who_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o seniour_n rome_n flavianus_n likewise_o be_v present_a with_o they_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o vales._n theodosius_n have_v give_v a_o order_n to_o elpidius_n in_o these_o express_a word_n let_v those_o prelate_n who_o before_o have_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o eutyches_n the_o most_o religious_a abbot_n archimandrite_n be_v present_a and_o silent_a but_o let_v they_o in_o no_o wise_n take_v the_o place_n of_o judge_n but_o expect_v the_o common_a suffrage_n sentence_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o regard_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o be_v now_o under_o scrutiny_n in_o this_o synod_n eutyches_n be_v restore_v his_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n be_v revoke_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o those_o about_o he_o acts._n as_o the_o content_n of_o the_o act_n thereof_o do_v show_v and_o flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v at_o the_o same_o synod_n ibas_n bishop_n of_o the_o edesseni_fw-la be_v excommunicate_v and_o vales._n daniel_n bishop_n of_o carrae_n be_v depose_v as_o be_v also_o vales._n irenaeus_n of_o tyre_n and_o aquilinus_n of_o byblus_n moreover_o some_o thing_n be_v transact_v there_o on_o the_o account_n of_o vales._n sophronius_n bishop_n of_o constantina_n history_n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n be_v depose_v also_o by_o they_o as_o be_v likewise_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n vales._n what_o become_v of_o which_o prelate_n afterward_o i_o can_v find_v when_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v transact_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o second_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n be_v dissolve_v chap._n xi_o this_o writer_n apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o variety_n all_o opinion_n among_o we_o christian_n and_o his_o derision_n of_o the_o pagan_a triâ—â—es_n but_o let_v idol_n none_o of_o the_o heathen_n deride_v we_o because_o the_o latter_a bishop_n depose_v the_o former_a and_o always_o find_v out_o some_o new_a thing_n which_o they_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o make_v research_v after_o the_o ineffable_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n which_o be_v past_o find_v out_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o honour_n and_o extol_v it_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n do_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o of_o those_o who_o invent_v heresy_n among_o the_o christian_n so_o weak_a that_o he_o will_v primary_o design_o blaspheme_v nor_o have_v any_o such_o person_n fall_v into_o a_o error_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o dishonour_v the_o deity_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o his_o supposition_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v assert_v this_o opinion_n he_o shall_v speak_v better_a than_o he_o those_o who_o go_v before_o he_o beside_o those_o point_v which_o be_v essential_a vales._n and_o fundamental_a with_o a_o general_a consent_n we_o all_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o it_o be_v the_o trinity_n which_o we_o adore_v and_o the_o unity_n which_o we_o glorify_v and_o god_n the_o word_n beget_v before_o all_o age_n who_o be_v incarnate_a by_o a_o second_o generation_n out_o of_o his_o compassion_n creature_n to_o man_n but_o if_o innovation_n have_v be_v introduce_v about_o some_o other_o point_v they_o have_v proceed_v from_o god_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o a_o free_a liberty_n of_o judge_v concern_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n may_v câ—private_a reduce_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o to_o what_o be_v decent_a and_o pious_a and_o etc._n may_v make_v they_o fall_v into_o one_o exact_a and_o right_a way_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v most_o perspicuous_o and_o true_o say_v 19_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o and_o in_o this_o also_o the_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v who_o have_v say_v to_o the_o divine_a saint_n paul_n 9_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n for_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_v the_o true_a and_o irreprehensible_a points_z dogmata_fw-la have_v be_v more_o accurate_o polish_a and_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n have_v increase_v and_o be_v advance_v even_o to_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o nourisher_n of_o heathenish_a error_n who_o be_v not_o desirous_a of_o find_v out_o either_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o his_o providentiall_a care_n about_o man_n do_v mutual_o overthrow_v both_o their_o own_o and_o their_o ancestor_n opinion_n for_o they_o invent_v god_n upon_o god_n and_o choose_v and_o name_v they_o from_o their_o own_o perturbatiens_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o take_v to_o themselves_o such_o god_n they_o may_v procure_v pardon_n for_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o debauchery_n so_o forsooth_o he_o who_o among_o they_o be_v account_v the_o supreme_a father_n of_o man_n and_o god_n have_v metamorphoze_v himself_o into_o a_o bird_n lascivious_o snach_v up_o the_o phrygian_a boy_n and_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o uncleanness_n give_v he_o his_o cup_n catamite_n permit_v he_o to_o begin_v to_o drink_v a_o invite_a cup_n to_o himself_o that_o so_o both_o of_o they_o may_v in_o common_a swallow_v down_o their_o shame_n together_o with_o the_o nectar_n the_o same_o jupiter_n defile_v himself_o with_o infinite_a other_o impiety_n which_o have_v be_v interdict_v even_o among_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n and_o have_v change_v himself_o into_o all_o the_o shape_n of_o irrational_a creature_n he_o himself_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o brutish_a be_v make_v a_o female_a androgynus_fw-la and_o mother_n bear_v a_o child_n not_o in_o his_o belly_n but_o on_o his_o thigh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o thing_n contrary_a to_o nature_n may_v be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o which_o birth_n bacchus_n be_v bring_v forth_o who_o be_v himself_o a_o androgynus_fw-la also_o and_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o both_o sex_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o drunkenness_n of_o sottishness_n cause_v by_o fullness_n of_o wine_n of_o suâ—â—â—iâ—s_n and_o debauch_n proceed_v from_o so_o profuse_a drink_n and_o of_o all_o the_o distemper_n rise_v therefrom_o to_o this_o 1586._o aegiochus_n this_o loud_a thunderer_n they_o ascribe_v this_o vales._n as_o some_o brave_a and_o great_o action_n they_o term_v he_o parricide_n a_o villainy_n judge_v by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n because_o he_o drive_v saturn_n who_o have_v un_fw-fr fortunate_o beget_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o whoredom_n which_o deify_v have_v be_v consecrate_v among_o they_o over_o which_o they_o have_v make_v the_o cyprian_a venus_n beget_v of_o a_o shell_n to_o preside_v which_o goddess_n abominate_v continency_n as_o a_o most_o execrable_a thing_n and_o altogether_o intolerable_a but_o she_o be_v delight_v with_o whoredom_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a action_n wherewith_o it_o be_v her_o desire_n to_o be_v appease_v with_o who_o mars_n commit_v a_o unclean_a act_n and_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o vulcanus_n be_v take_v and_o expose_v to_o
enemy_n of_o truth_n attempt_v to_o reject_v and_o abrogate_v the_o preach_a thereof_o by_o their_o own_o heresy_n and_o have_v forth_o coin_a vain_a and_o new_a term_n some_o dare_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n dispensation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o our_o account_n and_o deny_v the_o term_n theotocos_fw-la which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o other_o introduce_v a_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n foolish_o imagine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v one_o and_o monstrous_o feign_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o be_v by_o confusion_n passable_a therefore_o this_o present_a holy_a great_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n be_v desirous_a to_o up_o preclude_v all_o their_o way_n of_o fraud_n invent_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o vindicate_v that_o preach_v doctrine_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v continue_a unshaken_a have_v determine_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o creed_n faith_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n ought_v to_o remain_v and_o be_v preserve_v unattempted_a and_o inviolate_a and_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o against_o impugn_v the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o synod_n confirm_v that_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n convene_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n which_o doctrine_n they_o promulge_v to_o all_o person_n not_o as_o if_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v want_v before_o but_o that_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o own_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o those_o who_o attempt_v to_o abrogate_v and_o abolish_v his_o dominion_n and_o power_n but_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o dare_v corrupt_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o vales._n do_v rave_v so_o impudent_o as_o to_o assert_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n this_o synod_n have_v admit_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o bless_a cyrillus_n who_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o letter_n cyrillus_n scent_n to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o they_o be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o confute_v nestorius_n madness_n and_o also_o to_o explain_v the_o salutary_a creed_n in_o favour_n to_o such_o person_n as_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n be_v desirous_a of_o attain_v a_o true_a notion_n thereof_o to_o which_o letter_n in_o confirmation_n of_o such_o sentiment_n as_o be_v right_a and_o true_a this_o synod_n have_v deserve_o annex_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n precedent_n of_o the_o great_a and_o elder_a rome_n which_o he_o write_v to_o archbishop_n flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n in_o order_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o eutyches_n madness_n vales._n which_o letter_n agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o great_a peter_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a common_a pillar_n against_o those_o who_o embrace_v ill_a sentiment_n for_o it_o make_v a_o resistance_n against_o they_o who_o attempt_n to_o divide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n into_o two_o son_n and_o it_o likewise_o expel_v those_o from_o the_o convention_n of_o sacred_a person_n who_o audacious_o assert_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o be_v passable_a it_o resist_v confute_v they_o also_o who_o maintain_v a_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o expel_v those_o who_o foolish_o assert_v that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o christ_n take_v from_o we_o man_n be_v of_o a_o celestial_a or_o of_o some_o other_o substance_n last_o it_o anathematize_n such_o person_n as_o fabulous_o prate_v of_o two_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o the_o union_n but_o after_o the_o union_n feign_v they_o to_o have_v be_v one_o follow_v therefore_o the_o step_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n vales._n we_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o do_v all_o teach_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o humanity_n true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n that_o the_o same_o person_n subsist_v of_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o deity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v that_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n but_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o same_o person_n on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o theotocos_fw-la that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n the_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v be_v inconfuse_o immutable_o indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o know_v manifest_v in_o two_o nature_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a extinguish_v by_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v preserve_v and_o etc._n meet_v in_o one_o person_n and_o in_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v part_v and_o divide_v into_o two_o person_n but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o concern_v himself_o and_o according_a as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v with_o all_o imaginable_a accuracy_n and_o concinnity_n be_v constitute_v by_o we_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v determine_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o produce_v or_o write_v or_o compose_v or_o think_v or_o teach_v other_o another_o faith_n but_o whoever_o shall_v dare_v either_o to_o compose_v or_o to_o produce_v or_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o to_o deliver_v another_o creed_n to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v from_o gentilism_n or_o judaisme_n or_o from_o any_o other_o heresy_n whatever_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n those_o person_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n shall_v be_v from_o divest_v of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n if_o clergyman_n they_o shall_v be_v clergy_n degrade_v but_o if_o they_o be_v monk_n or_o laïck_n they_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v when_o therefore_o this_o determination_n have_v be_v read_v the_o emperor_n marcianus_n also_o come_v to_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n he_o return_v juvenalis_n also_o and_o maximus_n on_o certain_a condition_n flight_n determine_v those_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o about_o some_o province_n and_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n be_v recall_v restore_v and_o some_o other_o matter_n be_v agitate_a which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o reader_n will_v find_v record_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n last_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o â—_o new_a rome_n rome_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o next_o see_v to_o the_o elder_a rome_n shall_v have_v precedency_n before_o all_o other_o see_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o sedition_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n on_o account_n of_o proterius_n ordination_n likewise_o concern_v what_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o these_o thing_n dioscorus_n etc._n be_v banish_v to_o gangra_n a_o city_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o by_o the_o common_a vote_n of_o the_o synod_n proterius_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n after_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o own_o see_v a_o great_a and_o most_o insufferable_a tumult_n arise_v the_o populace_n fluctuate_a and_o be_v divide_v into_o different_a opinion_n for_o some_o demand_v dioscorus_n as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o such_o case_n other_o adhere_v pertinacious_o to_o proterius_n so_o that_o thence_o arise_v many_o and_o those_o deplorable_a calamity_n it_o be_v certain_a priscus_n the_o rhetorician_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o history_n at_o at_o that_o time_n he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o thebaïs_n to_o alexandria_n and_o see_v the_o people_n make_v a_o attack_z against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o when_o the_o soldier_n will_v have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o tumult_n the_o people_n throw_v stone_n at_o they_o and_o make_v they_o run_v that_o after_o this_o the_o soldier_n take_v refuge_n in_o that_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v 8._o serapis_n temple_n where_o the_o people_n besiege_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o alive_a that_o the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n hereof_o send_v two_o thousand_o new_a raise_v soldier_n thither_o who_o have_v the_o
not_o give_v the_o onset_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o signal_n from_o mary_n thence_o many_o other_o action_n which_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n be_v perform_v by_o narses_n for_o he_o vanquish_v buselinus_fw-la and_o sindvaldus_fw-la and_o reduce_v many_o region_n as_o far_a as_o the_o ocean_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o action_n agathias_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v record_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n chap._n xxv_o that_o chosroes_n stimulate_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o justinian_n break_v out_o into_o a_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n and_o ruin_v many_o roman_a city_n among_o which_o he_o destroy_v antioch_n the_o great_a also_o the_o same_o procopius_n have_v relate_v these_o matter_n also_o how_o chosroes_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v information_n that_o affair_n both_o in_o africa_n and_o italy_n have_v succeed_v so_o fortunate_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v excessive_o inflame_v with_o envy_n and_o object_v some_o thing_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n affirm_v that_o the_o league_n be_v violate_a by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v break_v the_o peace_n which_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o between_o the_o two_o empire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n justinian_n dispatch_v away_o ambassador_n to_o chosroes_n who_o may_v persuade_v he_o not_o to_o break_v that_o interminate_a peace_n which_o have_v be_v make_v between_o they_o nor_o to_o violate_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v inquire_v into_o and_o compose_v in_o a_o amicable_a manner_n but_o he_o say_v that_o chosroes_n corrode_v by_o envy_n which_o stimulate_v he_o within_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o of_o those_o rational_a proposal_n but_o with_o a_o numerous_a army_n make_v a_o invasion_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o justinian_n govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o same_n procopius_n relate_v likewise_o how_o chosroes_n lay_v siege_n to_o and_o destroy_v 〈◊〉_d sura_n a_o city_n situate_a on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o euphrates_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o he_o seem_o make_v some_o article_n of_o agreement_n but_o deal_v with_o they_o far_o otherwise_o perpetrate_a all_o the_o most_o impious_a and_o nefarious_a fact_n among_o they_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o heed_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n and_o be_v make_v master_n of_o that_o city_n by_o treachery_n rather_o than_o his_o war._n arms._n also_o how_o he_o burn_v beroea_n and_o after_o that_o made_n a_o attack_z upon_o antioch_n ephraemius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v leave_v it_o vales._n in_o regard_n nothing_o of_o what_o he_o do_v succeed_v according_a to_o his_o design_n which_o prelate_n be_v report_v to_o have_v preserve_v the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o edifice_n about_o it_o have_v adorn_v the_o church_n with_o sacred_a gift_n on_o this_o design_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o price_n of_o its_o redemption_n moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n also_o give_v a_o most_o pathetical_a and_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o antioch_n lay_v to_o it_o by_o chosroes_n and_o how_o chosroes_n become_a master_n of_o it_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n also_o how_o chosroes_n he_o go_v to_o seleucia_n a_o neighbour_a city_n to_o antioch_n then_o to_o the_o suburb_n daphne_n and_o after_o that_o to_o apamea_n thomas_n then_o govern_v the_o chair_n of_o that_o church_n a_o person_n admirable_a and_o most_o powerful_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n this_o prelate_n wise_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v a_o spectator_n together_o with_o chosroes_n of_o game_n the_o cirque-sport_n in_o the_o hippodrome_n though_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v his_o desire_n by_o all_o imaginable_a way_n to_o gratify_v chosroes_n and_o to_o mitigate_v his_o mind_n who_o chosroes_n ask_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o see_v he_o at_o his_o own_o city_n and_o they_o say_v that_o thomas_n answer_v real_o and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o see_v chosroes_n in_o his_o own_o city_n which_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v report_v chosroes_n wonder_v at_o and_o deserve_o admire_v this_o man_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o truth_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o precious_a and_o vivifick_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o happen_v at_o apamia_n but_o in_o regard_n i_o be_o fall_v upon_o this_o relation_n i_o will_v also_o declare_v a_o miracle_n that_o happen_v apamia_n there_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v insert_v into_o our_o present_a history_n when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o apamia_n be_v inform_v that_o antioch_n have_v be_v burn_v by_o chosroes_n they_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o forementioned_a thomas_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o expose_v to_o view_v though_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n the_o salutary_a and_o vivifick_a wood_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o last_o sight_n of_o and_o kiss_v the_o only_a salvation_n of_o man_n and_o may_v take_v the_o voyage-provision_n viaticum_fw-la of_o another_o life_n the_o precious_a cross_n be_v their_o convoy_n to_o a_o better_a allotment_n which_o thing_n thomas_n perform_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o vivifick_a wood_n have_v appoint_v some_o set_a day_n for_o its_o be_v expose_v to_o view_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o neighbourhood_n may_v come_v together_o thither_o and_o enjoy_v the_o safety_n arise_v from_o thence_o together_o therefore_o with_o other_o light_n my_o parent_n also_o go_v thither_o lead_v i_o along_o with_o they_o who_o then_o schoolmaster_n go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o a_o grammar_n master_n wherefore_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o reverence_n and_o kiss_v the_o precious_a cross_n thomas_n lift_v up_o both_o his_o hand_n show_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o old_a curse_n and_o go_v all_o about_o the_o sacred_a church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o usage_n on_o solemn_a and_o set_v day_n of_o adoration_n veneration_n but_o as_o thomas_n move_v up_o and_o down_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o vast_a flame_n of_o a_o shine_a not_o of_o a_o burn_a fire_n in_o so_o much_o that_o every_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v to_o show_v the_o precious_a cross_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n and_o this_o happen_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o often_o whilst_o the_o bishop_n go_v round_o all_o that_o place_n and_o whilst_o the_o people_n there_o assemble_v earnest_o entreat_v thomas_n that_o that_o may_v be_v do_v which_o thing_n predict_v that_o safety_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o apamensians_n a_o picture_n therefore_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n which_o vales._n by_o its_o representation_n may_v declare_v these_o thing_n to_o those_o who_o know_v they_o not_o which_o picture_n be_v preserve_v entire_a until_o the_o incursion_n of_o adearmanes_n adaarmanes_n and_o the_o persian_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v burn_v together_o with_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o that_o whole_a city_n and_o these_o thing_n happen_v thus_o but_o chosroes_n at_o his_o go_v away_o violate_v his_o article_n of_o agreement_n for_o he_o have_v agree_v to_o some_o thing_n then_o also_o and_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a which_o behaviour_n be_v agreeable_a indeed_o to_o his_o unstable_a and_o inconstant_a humour_n but_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n befit_v a_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n much_o less_o a_o king_n &c._n who_o have_v a_o value_n for_o his_o article_n of_o agreement_n chap._n xxvii_o concern_v chosroes_n expedition_n against_o edessa_n the_o same_o procopius_n record_v what_o have_v be_v relate_v by_o the_o ancient_n concern_v edessa_n and_o agbarus_n and_o how_o christ_n vales._n write_v to_o agbarus_n further_o also_o how_o in_o another_o incursion_n chosroes_n resolve_v upon_o a_o siege_n of_o the_o edessen_v suppose_v he_o shall_v false_a enervate_v what_o have_v be_v divulge_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n that_o edessa_n shall_v never_o be_v subdue_v by_o enemy_n a_o enemy_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o indeed_o extant_a in_o that_o letter_n send_v from_o christ_n our_o god_n to_o agbarus_n vales._n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o studious_a from_o what_o have_v be_v relate_v by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n who_o have_v insert_v that_o letter_n word_n for_o word_n into_o his_o 13._o history_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v both_o divulge_v and_o believe_v among_o the_o faithful_a vales._n and_o the_o event_n itself_o declare_v the_o truth_n faith_n bring_v the_o prediction_n to_o effect_v for_o after_o chosroes_n have_v make_v a_o attack_z against_o the_o city_n and_o have_v several_a way_n attempt_v to_o break_v into_o it_o and_o have_v raise_v so_o vast_a a_o rampire_n that_o in_o height_n it_o
respect_n of_o the_o humanity_n passable_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o same_o person_n impassable_a in_o the_o deity_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o one_o god_n the_o word_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o another_o who_o suffer_v but_o we_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n the_o word_n to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a and_o perfect_o make_v man_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o belong_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o likewise_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o voluntary_o undergo_v in_o the_o flesh_n on_o account_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o man_n a_o man_n give_v not_o himself_o for_o we_o but_o god_n the_o word_n himself_o make_v man_n without_o any_o conversion_n receive_v undergo_v both_o a_o spontaneous_a passion_n and_o a_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o although_o therefore_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v also_o man_n and_o by_o our_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v man_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v also_o god_n whence_o whilst_o we_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v up_o compound_v of_o both_o nature_n the_o deity_n and_o the_o humanity_n vales._n we_o introduce_v not_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o unition_n for_o he_o not_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n because_o be_v agreeable_o to_o we_o he_o be_v make_v man_n nor_o again_o because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v god_n and_o can_v receive_v a_o likeness_n to_o we_o will_v he_o refuse_v to_o be_v man_n for_o as_o he_o have_v continue_v god_n in_o the_o humanity_n so_o also_o tho_o exist_v in_o the_o eminency_n majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n he_o nevertheless_o continue_v man_n time_n exist_v both_o in_o the_o same_o and_o be_v one_o god_n and_o also_o man_n the_o emmanuel_n further_n whereas_o we_o confess_v he_o perfect_a in_o the_o deity_n and_o perfect_a in_o the_o humanity_n of_o which_o two_o he_o be_v also_o make_v up_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d we_o bring_v not_o in_o a_o particular_a division_n or_o section_n upon_o his_o one_o compound_v hypostasis_fw-la but_o we_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o destroy_v or_o take_v away_o by_o the_o unition_n for_o neither_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a nor_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o divine_a but_o both_o nature_n vales._n be_v understand_v or_o rather_o exist_v in_o the_o defini_fw-la tion_n and_o state_n manner_n of_o the_o proper_a nature_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o unition_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o person_n now_o the_o unition_n according_a to_o the_o person_n import_v that_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v unite_v not_o to_o a_o prae-existing_a man_n but_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o holy-glorious_a theotocos_fw-la and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n that_o from_o she_o he_o frame_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o proper_a person_n flesh_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o subject_a to_o like_a passion_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o that_o it_o be_v enliven_v with_o a_o rational_a and_o intelligent_a soul_n vales._n for_o he_o have_v a_o person_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_n weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n his_o ineffable_a unition_n we_o right_o confess_v one_o nature_n incarnate_a of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v enliven_v with_o a_o rational_a and_o intelligent_a soul_n and_o again_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n we_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v two_o introduce_v no_o manner_n of_o division_n for_o each_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o wherefore_o we_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n one_o son_n one_o person_n one_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o be_v god_n and_o also_o man._n but_o all_o those_o who_o have_v think_v or_o do_v think_v contrary_a hereto_o we_o anathematise_v and_o judge_v they_o estrange_v from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o true_a opinion_n dogmata_fw-la which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v assert_v we_o exhort_v you_o all_o to_o concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n yea_o rather_o we_o beseech_v you_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a though_o place_v in_o the_o sublimity_n of_o royalty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o expression_n vales._n for_o the_o consent_n and_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n one_o glorification_n may_v be_v forth_o attribute_v to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o future_a no_o person_n may_v pretend_v to_o quarrel_v vales._n about_o the_o person_n or_o the_o syllable_n for_o the_o syllable_n tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o right_a faith_n and_o meaning_n that_o usage_n and_o state_n form_n which_o hitherto_o have_v obtain_v in_o god_n holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n remain_v in_o all_o thing_n firm_a and_o without_o innovation_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o all_o futurity_n to_o this_o edict_n all_o person_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v therein_o orthodoxly_a promulge_v but_o yet_o it_o reduce_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o church_n member_n which_o have_v be_v rend_v insunder_o to_o a_o unity_n because_o the_o emperor_n in_o express_a word_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preserve_v firm_a and_o without_o innovation_n and_o for_o the_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v so_o continue_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o ejection_n of_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n theopolis_n moreover_o justinus_n eject_v anastasius_n out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o theopolis_n object_v against_o he_o both_o the_o profuse_a expense_n of_o the_o sacred_a revenue_n which_o have_v be_v make_v say_v it_o be_v immoderate_a and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a and_o also_o charge_v he_o with_o himself_o reflect_v abusive_o on_o himself_o for_o when_o anastasius_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o will_v fling_v away_o the_o sacred_a money_n in_o so_o lavish_a a_o manner_n he_o reply_v open_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o justinus_n that_o common_a pest._n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o justinus_n have_v therefore_o conceive_v a_o old_a grudge_n against_o anastasius_n because_o when_o he_o demand_v money_n of_o he_o vales._n at_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n anastasius_n will_v not_o give_v it_o he_o moreover_o vales._n other_o matter_n be_v object_v against_o anastasius_n by_o some_o person_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v desirous_a of_o serve_v and_o promote_a the_o emperor_n design_n chap._n vi_o that_o after_o anastasius_n gregorius_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o concern_v his_o disposition_n but_o after_o anastasius_n gregorius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n pelusiota_n who_o glory_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o poet_n expression_n be_v far_o spread_v this_o person_n from_o his_o young_a year_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o monastic_a conflict_n and_o have_v strive_v with_o so_o much_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n chin._n even_o during_o his_o youthful_a age_n he_o arrive_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o vales._n byzantii_n where_o he_o embrace_v a_o unfurnish_v monastic_a life_n afterward_o by_o the_o persuasion_n order_n of_o justinus_n he_o preside_v over_o the_o monk_n of_o mount_n sinai_n also_o in_o which_o place_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o great_a of_o danger_n by_o undergo_a a_o siege_n from_o those_o arabian_n term_v scenitae_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v that_o place_n a_o profound_a peace_n he_o be_v call_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n patriarchate_o for_o understanding_n and_o virtue_n of_o mind_n vales._n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o most_o active_a in_o effect_n whatever_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o fear_n of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n and_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o yield_v or_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o secular_a power_n he_o make_v such_o magnificent_a contribution_n distribution_n of_o money_n and_o use_v such_o a_o bountifullness_n and_o liberality_n towards_o all_o man_n that_o whenever_o he_o go_v abroad_o numerous_a crowd_n of_o people_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v his_o usual_a attendant_n follow_v he_o and_o whatever_o person_n can_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v he_o be_v vales._n go_v forth_o flock_v together_o vales._n the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o this_o
be_v impose_v also_o vales._n upon_o those_o who_o in_o dignity_n precede_v the_o precedent_n as_o likewise_o on_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n for_o either_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n he_o give_v they_o permission_n that_o they_o shall_v perform_v what_o be_v correspondent_a to_o their_o appellation_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v he_o order_v they_o not_o to_o worship_v idol_n chap._n xlv_o concern_v the_o law_n forbid_v sacrifice_n and_o order_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v soon_o after_o vales._n two_o law_n be_v issue_v out_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o one_o whereof_o forbid_v the_o detestable_a sacrifice_n to_o idol_n heretofore_o usual_o perform_v in_o every_o city_n and_o country_n so_o that_o no_o person_n in_o future_a shall_v dare_v either_o to_o statue_n erect_v the_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n or_o to_o attempt_v divination_n and_o other_o such_o vain_a curiosity_n art_n vales._n nor_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o law_n order_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o oratory_n to_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v enlarge_v both_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n as_o if_o all_o mankind_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v be_v about_o to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o as_o if_o the_o madness_n of_o polytheïsm_n have_v be_v whole_o destroy_v the_o emperor_n be_v own_o piety_n towards_o god_n move_v he_o to_o entertain_v such_o sentiment_n as_o these_o and_o thus_o to_o write_v to_o the_o precedent_n of_o each_o province_n the_o law_n contain_v this_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v spare_v in_o the_o expense_n of_o money_n but_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o building_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v defray_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a treasure_n moreover_o he_o write_v letter_n of_o this_o sort_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o church_n in_o all_o place_n and_o such_o a_o one_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v to_o i_o also_o which_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n he_o send_v to_o i_o by_o name_n chap._n xlvi_o constantine_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o that_o the_o old-ones_a shall_v be_v repair_v and_o build_v large_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o president_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o eusebius_n we_o real_o believe_v and_o be_v absolute_o persuade_v dear_a brother_n that_o in_o regard_n a_o impious_a purpose_n presumption_n and_o a_o tyrannic_a violence_n have_v persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o this_o present_a time_n the_o edifice_n of_o all_o church_n have_v either_o by_o neglect_n go_v to_o ruin_n or_o through_o fear_n of_o the_o imminent_a iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n stateliness_n have_v be_v less_o worthy_o adorn_v but_o now_o since_o liberty_n be_v restore_v and_o that_o o._n serpent_n by_o almighty_a god_n providence_n and_o our_o instrumental_a endeavour_n be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a affair_n we_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o those_o who_o vales._n either_o through_o fear_n or_o unbelief_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n have_v now_o p._n acknowledge_v god_n he_o that_o true_o be_v will_v in_o future_a return_n to_o the_o true_a and_o right_a course_n of_o life_n do_v you_o therefore_o remind_v as_o well_o all_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o you_o preside_v as_o also_o bishop_n preside_v in_o other_o place_n together_o with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o you_o know_v that_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n about_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n either_o about_o repair_v those_o that_o be_v still_o stand_v or_o about_o enlarge_a they_o or_o in_o build_v new_a one_o where_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v requisite_a and_o you_o yourself_o and_o the_o rest_n by_o your_o mediation_n may_v ask_v necessary_n for_o that_o work_n both_v from_o our_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n and_o also_o from_o the_o vales._n office_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n vales._n for_o they_o have_v already_o be_v empower_v by_o letter_n to_o be_v diligent_o observant_a about_o your_o holinesse_n order_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brother_n vales._n the_o same_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o church_n throughput_fw-la every_o province_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n be_v order_v to_o do_v what_o be_v agreeable_a and_o consonant_a hereto_o so_o that_o withal_o imaginable_a speed_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v effectual_o put_v in_o execution_n chap._n xlvii_o that_o he_o write_v against_o idolatry_n but_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o further_a progress_n in_o his_o vales._n piety_n towards_o god_n and_o transmit_v to_o the_o provincial_n in_o each_o province_n vales._n a_o oration_n against_o the_o error_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v involve_v vales._n who_o have_v govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n before_o he_o in_o which_o oration_n he_o exhort_v his_o subject_n with_o a_o admirable_a eloquence_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o open_o to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o his_o son_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n moreover_o i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o translate_v this_o letter_n also_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n into_o greek_n and_o insert_v it_o in_o to_o this_o present_a work_n that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o hear_v the_o emperor_n himself_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n after_o this_o manner_n chap._n xlviii_o constantine_n edict_n to_o the_o province_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o polytheism_n the_o preface_n concern_v virtue_n and_o vice_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o provincial_n provincial_n of_o the_o east_n all_o thing_n what_o ever_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o most_o authentic_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v give_v all_o man_n sufficient_a notice_n of_o a_o divine_a providence_n over_o and_o intelligence_n inspection_n into_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o matter_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n to_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v by_o the_o right_a way_n of_o knowledge_n scope_n direct_v to_o that_o end_n but_o a_o accurate_a comprehension_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o of_o the_o very_a sight_n itself_o end_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o impulse_n of_o true_a virtue_n may_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherefore_o no_o considerate_a person_n can_v ever_o be_v disturb_v when_o he_o perceive_v most_o man_n follow_v purpose_n course_n of_o life_n contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o virtue_n will_v be_v vales._n unuseful_a and_o lie_v conceal_v unless_o improbity_n shall_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n madness_n set_v forth_o a_o perverse_a and_o deprave_a way_n of_o live_v therefore_o a_o crown_n be_v propose_v to_o virtue_n but_o the_o most_o high_a god_n preside_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o improbity_n but_o i_o will_v attempt_v with_o all_o possible_a perspicuity_n to_o confession_n discourse_v to_o you_o all_o concern_v those_o myself_o hope_n i_o have_v of_o thing_n future_a chap._n xlix_o concern_v the_o pious_a father_n of_o constantine_n and_o concern_v diocletian_n and_o maximian_n the_o persecutor_n i_o always_o look_v upon_o the_o former_a emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o freity_n of_o their_o disposition_n as_o person_n disinherit_v extraneous_a and_o foreign_a my_o father_n be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o take_v in_o hand_n work_v of_o lenity_n and_o mansuetude_n and_o with_o a_o admirable_a piety_n invoak_v god_n the_o father_n in_o all_o his_o act_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o sound_a as_o to_o their_o intellectual_n make_v immanity_n rather_o than_o mildness_n their_o business_n and_o this_o they_o nourish_v profuse_o in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n subvert_v the_o true_a doctrine_n during_o their_o own_o time_n further_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o improbity_n be_v kindle_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o vales._n civil_a war_n be_v raise_v by_o they_o against_o all_o as_o well_o divine_a as_o humane_a affair_n when_o in_o the_o great_a repose_n and_o tranquillity_n imaginable_a chap._n l._n that_o by_o reason_n of_o apollo_n oracle_n who_o can_v not_o give_v forth_o response_n because_o of_o the_o just_a man_n a_o persecution_n be_v raise_v it_o be_v report_v that_o at_o that_o time_n apollo_n give_v forth_o a_o oracle_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a den_n and_o dark_a cavern_n not_o by_o humane_a voice_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o on_o this_o account_n false_a false_a oracle_n be_v give_v out_o from_o the_o tripod_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n vales._n his_o mournful_a
which_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v dedicate_v to_o his_o god_n as_o the_o fair_a sacred_a present_n chap._n thirty-nine_o vales._n a_o description_n of_o the_o area_n exhedrae_n and_o porch_n vales._n hence_o at_o those_o passage_n which_o to_o they_o that_o go_v out_o lie_v before_o the_o church_n he_o interpose_v a_o area_n or_o court_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v vales._n first_o the_o atrium_n than_o the_o porticus's_n vales._n on_o both_o side_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o atrium_n after_o which_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o whole_a structure_n place_v vales._n in_o the_o very_a middle_n of_o the_o street_n where_o there_o be_v a_o market_n be_v most_o beautiful_o adorn_v give_v such_o as_o be_v make_v a_o journey_n abroad_o a_o most_o amaze_a sight_n prospect_n vales._n of_o the_o thing_n see_v within_o chap._n xl._o concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o gift_n donaria_fw-la this_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o the_o salutary_a resurrection_n the_o emperor_n erect_v and_o beautify_v it_o throughout_o with_o a_o furniture_n that_o be_v rich._n magnificent_a and_o true_o imperial_a he_o adorn_v it_o likewise_o in_o a_o various_a manner_n with_o inexpressible_a beauty_n ornament_n of_o innumerable_a consecrate_a gift_n consist_v of_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o composure_n of_o which_o ornament_n be_v wrought_v with_o the_o most_o curious_a workmanship_n and_o eminent_a for_o greatness_n number_n and_o variety_n we_o be_v not_o now_o at_o leisure_n to_o describe_v particular_o chap._n xli_o concern_v the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n have_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o country_n find_v other_o place_n vales._n ennoble_v with_o two_o mystick_n sacred_a cave_n he_o beautify_v they_o also_o with_o magnificent_a honour_n ornament_n to_o that_o cave_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n first_o make_v his_o divine_a appearance_n where_o also_o he_o endure_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o attribute_v a_o become_a honour_n but_o in_o the_o other_o cave_n he_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n which_o have_v heretofore_o happen_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o these_o place_n he_o adorn_v most_o magnificent_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n eternize_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n who_o have_v procure_v so_o great_a a_o good_a for_o mankind_n chap._n xlii_o that_o helena_n augusta_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n on_o account_n of_o prayer_n build_v these_o church_n for_o in_o regard_n she_o have_v resolve_v to_o pay_v the_o due_a debt_n of_o her_o pious_a affection_n to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o have_v determine_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_o with_o supplication_n for_o her_o own_o son_n so_o glorious_a a_o emperor_n and_o for_o his_o son_n the_o caesar_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n her_o grandchild_n though_o now_o very_a age_a yet_o vales._n she_o hasten_v and_o come_v with_o a_o youthful_a mind_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o vales._n singular_a prudence_n that_o she_o may_v view_v that_o admirable_a ground_n and_o with_o a_o care_n and_o solicitude_n true_o royal_a may_v make_v a_o visit_n to_o the_o eastern_a province_n commonalty_n city_n and_o people_n but_o after_o she_o have_v give_v a_o due_a veneration_n to_o the_o footstep_n of_o our_o saviour_n agreeable_a to_o that_o prophetic_a expression_n which_o run_v thus_o 7._o let_v we_o worship_n at_o the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n have_v stand_v immediate_o she_o leave_v the_o fruit_n of_o she_o own_o piety_n even_o to_o posterity_n chap._n xliii_o again_o concern_v the_o church_n at_o bethlehem_n for_o she_o forthwith_o dedicate_v two_o church_n to_o that_o god_n who_o she_o have_v adore_v the_o one_o at_o the_o cave_n birth_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o other_o on_o the_o mountain_n ascent_n whence_o he_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o emanuel_n endure_v to_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o vales._n under_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n term_v bethlehem_n and_o therefore_o the_o empress_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n adorn_v the_o place_n where_o the_o theotocos_fw-la be_v deliver_v with_o admirable_a monument_n and_o illustrate_v that_o sacred_a cave_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o ornament_n not_o long_o after_o which_o the_o emperor_n honour_v it_o also_o with_o imperial_a sacred_a gift_n increase_v his_o mother_n elegancy_n magnificence_n with_o monument_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o vales._n with_o various_a curtain_n further_o the_o emperor_n mother_n etc._n in_o memory_n of_o his_o ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o raise_v stately_a edifice_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n erect_v a_o sacred_a house_n vales._n together_o with_o a_o holy_a church_n upon_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o mount_n vales._n moreover_o here_o as_o the_o true_a history_n atte_v the_o supreme_a saviour_n vales._n in_o the_o very_a cave_n inform_v his_o companion_n disciple_n in_o secret_a mystery_n but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n also_o reverence_v the_o supreme_a king_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o sacred_a gift_n and_o ornament_n and_o these_o two_o stately_a and_o most_o beautiful_a monument_n worthy_a of_o a_o eternal_a memory_n erect_v at_o the_o two_o sacred_a cave_n helena_n augusta_n the_o religious_a mother_n of_o a_o religious_a emperor_n dedicate_v to_o god_n her_o saviour_n be_v the_o indication_n of_o a_o pious_a affection_n her_o son_n reach_v out_o to_o her_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o imperial_a power_n not_o long_o after_o which_o this_o age_a woman_n receive_v a_o fruit_n reward_n worthy_a of_o her_o labour_n for_o have_v pass_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o her_o life_n unto_o the_o very_a threshold_n of_o old_a age_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n and_o have_v as_o well_o in_o word_n as_o deed_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o the_o save_a precept_n and_o have_v for_o that_o reason_n lead_v a_o life_n void_a of_o trouble_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o great_a healthiness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n at_o length_n she_o obtain_v from_o god_n both_o a_o end_n befit_v her_o piety_n and_o a_o reward_n also_o of_o her_o good_a work_v even_o in_o this_o life_n present_a chap._n xliv_o concern_v helena_n greatness_n of_o mind_n and_o beneficence_n for_o whilst_o she_o be_v take_v her_o progress_n round_o the_o whole_a east_n with_o a_o power_n royal_a magnificence_n she_o heap_v innumerable_a benefit_n and_o favour_n both_o on_o city_n and_o on_o every_o private_a person_n also_o who_o approach_v she_o and_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n hand_n she_o distribute_v numerous_a largess_n among_o the_o military_a force_n but_o on_o the_o poor_a naked_a and_o on_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n and_o comfort_n she_o bestow_v very_o many_o gift_n make_v distribution_n of_o money_n to_o some_o plentiful_o supply_v other_o with_o clothes_n to_o cover_v their_o body_n othersome_a she_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o bond_n as_o also_o they_o afflict_v with_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o mine_n she_o likewise_o free_v some_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o person_n more_o powerful_a than_o themselves_o and_o again_o re-called_n other_o from_o banishment_n chap._n xlv_o in_o what_o manner_n helena_n be_v religious_o conversant_a in_o the_o church_n have_v render_v herself_o eminent_a by_o such_o action_n as_o these_o in_o the_o interim_n she_o in_o no_o wise_a neglect_a her_o piety_n towards_o god_n for_o etc._n she_o be_v see_v to_o come_v constant_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o beautify_v the_o sacred_a house_n with_o splendid_a ornament_n not_o contemn_v the_o be_v church_n even_o in_o the_o small_a city_n you_o may_v therefore_o have_v behold_v this_o admirable_a woman_n in_o a_o frugal_a modest_a and_o decent_a garb_n associate_a herself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o demonstrate_v her_o reverence_n towards_o god_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o pious_a action_n chap._n xlvi_o how_o be_v eighty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v make_v her_o will_n she_o end_v her_o life_n but_o at_o length_n when_o after_o she_o have_v live_v a_o sufficient_a space_n of_o time_n she_o be_v call_v to_o a_o better_a allotment_n have_v prolong_v her_o life_n till_o about_o the_o eighti_v year_n of_o her_o age_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o very_a confine_n of_o death_n she_o compose_v ordain_v and_o declare_v she_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n constitute_v her_o only_a son_n etc._n sole_a emperor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n her_o heir_n together_o with_o his_o son_n the_o caesar_n her_o grandchild_n and_o distribute_v to_o each_o of_o her_o grandchild_n those_o her_o own_o good_n whatever_o she_o be_v possess_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n make_v her_o
a_o far_o off_o but_o they_o who_o do_v this_o with_o mind_n sincerity_n be_v try_v for_o some_o time_n and_o after_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n the_o bishop_n enroll_v they_o among_o their_o number_n who_o be_v vales._n admit_v to_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o treat_v those_o person_n heretic_n that_o be_v infamous_a and_o abominable_a but_o such_o as_o maintain_v nothing_o that_o be_v impious_a in_o opinion_n their_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o schismatical_a man_n have_v be_v rash_o sever_v from_o the_o common_a society_n they_o they_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n vales._n without_o any_o delay_n these_o therefore_o return_v in_o troop_n from_o some_o vales._n foreign_a region_n as_o it_o be_v recover_v their_o own_o country_n again_o and_o acknowledge_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n from_o which_o have_v stray_v after_o a_o long_a interval_n of_o time_n they_o make_v their_o return_n to_o church_n she_o with_o a_o gladness_n and_o joy_n thus_o the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v unite_v one_o with_o another_o by_o one_o common_a band_n and_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o frame_n and_o the_o one_o and_o only_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n itself_o fit_o cohere_v with_o itself_o dart_v forth_o its_o ray_n of_o light_n no_o congregation_n either_o of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n be_v leave_v remain_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o vales._n singular_a and_o great_a action_n our_o emperor_n the_o only_a person_n care_v for_o and_o respect_v by_o god_n among_o all_o those_o that_o have_v ever_o sway_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n entitle_v himself_o the_o four_o book_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a emperor_n constantine_n chap._n i._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o honour_v very_o many_o person_n with_o gift_n and_o promotion_n although_o the_o emperor_n accomplish_v so_o many_o and_o such_o signal_n performance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n and_o administer_v all_o matter_n so_o as_o that_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n may_v every_o where_o find_v a_o glorious_a commendation_n reception_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o neglect_v not_o the_o temporal_a civil_a affair_n but_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o never_o desist_v from_o bestow_v various_a favour_n which_o be_v successive_a and_o continue_a on_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o each_o province_n sometime_o demonstrate_v in_o public_a a_o paternal_a care_n towards_o all_o person_n at_o other_o time_n honour_v in_o private_a each_o of_o his_o favourite_n with_o different_a dignity_n and_o bestow_v all_o thing_n upon_o all_o person_n with_o a_o true_a greatness_n of_o mind_n nor_o do_v it_o ever_o happen_v that_o he_o miss_v of_o his_o design_n who_o beg_v a_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o person_n who_o hope_v to_o obtain_v a_o boon_n from_o he_o that_o go_v away_o frustrate_v of_o his_o expectation_n but_o some_o get_a money_n other_o estate_n some_o be_v grace_v with_o the_o vales._n dignity_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n other_o with_o the_o senatorian_n some_o be_v create_v consul_n many_o be_v design_v precedent_n some_o be_v make_v vales._n comites_fw-la of_o the_o first_o rank_n other_o of_o the_o second_o other_o of_o the_o three_o innumerable_a other_o person_n have_v the_o perfect_a perfectissimatus_fw-la bestow_v on_o they_o as_o likewise_o very_a many_o other_o such_o like_a dignity_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v honour_v the_o more_o the_o emperor_n devise_v various_a dignity_n chap._n ii_o a_o remission_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o tribute_n census_n but_o with_o what_o earnestness_n he_o endeavour_v that_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n may_v lead_v joyful_a and_o pleasant_a life_n may_v be_v perceive_v even_o from_o this_o one_o instance_n which_o be_v high_o advantageous_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o extend_v to_o all_o person_n in_o general_a be_v even_o at_o this_o very_a present_a high_o celebrate_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o have_v abate_v a_o four_o part_n of_o those_o annual_a tribute_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o land_n he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o if_o you_o compute_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o annual_a abatement_n it_o will_v happen_v appear_v that_o every_o four_o year_n the_o vales._n occupier_n of_o the_o fruit_n be_v free_a from_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n which_o thy_o g_o being_n law_n past_o into_o a_o law_n and_o confirm_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n but_o to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o they_o make_v the_o emperor_n beneficence_n indelible_a and_o perpetual_a chap._n iii_o the_o even_o peraequation_n of_o those_o censû_n that_o be_v too_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a but_o whereas_o some_o person_n find_v fault_n with_o those_o survey_v of_o land_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o complain_v that_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v too_o much_o oppress_v here_o also_o the_o emperor_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n dispatch_v away_o vales._n peraequatores_fw-la who_o may_v free_v the_o complainants_n from_o wrong_a chap._n iu._n that_o on_o those_o who_o be_v overthrow_v in_o pecuniary_a cause_n he_o himself_o bestow_v money_n out_o of_o his_o own_o income_n moreover_o as_o often_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v pronounce_v sentence_n between_o two_o who_o be_v at_o suit_n to_o the_o end_n the_o party_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o cause_n may_v not_o go_v away_o sad_a vales._n than_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o who_o sentence_n have_v past_a out_o of_o his_o own_o revenue_n he_o bestow_v on_o those_o who_o have_v be_v cast_v in_o their_o suit_n sometime_o farm_n and_o sometime_o money_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o manage_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o that_o the_o party_n worsted_n do_v no_o less_o rejoice_v than_o he_o who_o have_v carry_v the_o cause_n in_o regard_n the_o person_n overthrow_v have_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o come_v into_o emperor_n his_o presence_n for_o he_o judge_v it_o altogether_o unfit_a that_o any_o one_o who_o have_v stand_v before_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a by_o this_o mean_n therefore_o both_o party_n that_o be_v at_o law_n return_v from_o sentence_n with_o countenance_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o the_o emperor_n greatness_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n chap._n v._o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o scythae_n who_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o standard_n of_o our_o saviour_n cross._n vales._n what_o need_n have_v i_o here_o of_o make_v mention_n by_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v how_o he_o reduce_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o first_o bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o vales._n scythae_n and_o sarmatae_n who_o before_o have_v never_o learn_v to_o obey_v any_o one_o and_o force_v they_o even_o against_o their_o will_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_n their_o lord_n for_o the_o precede_a emperor_n have_v pay_v vales._n tribute_n to_o the_o scythae_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o barbarian_n allow_v they_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n yearly_o vales._n but_o this_o indignity_n be_v insupportable_a to_o the_o emperor_n nor_o do_v he_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n befit_v a_o victorious_a prince_n to_o pay_v what_o have_v be_v pay_v by_o the_o former_a emperor_n put_v his_o confidence_n therefore_o in_o his_o saviour_n he_o raise_v the_o victorious_a trophy_n against_o they_o also_o and_o in_o a_o small_a time_n subdue_v they_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v contumacious_a and_o make_v a_o resistance_n he_o vanquish_v by_o his_o arm_n but_o the_o rest_n he_o appease_v by_o prudent_a embassy_n and_o from_o a_o lawless_a and_o savage_a life_n reduce_v they_o to_o a_o way_n of_o live_v that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o law_n thus_o the_o scythae_n at_o length_n learn_v to_o obey_v the_o roman_n chap._n vi_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o sarmatae_n occasion_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o servant_n against_o their_o master_n but_o god_n himself_o under_o prostrate_v the_o sarmatae_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o constantine_n and_o subdue_v those_o man_n swell_v with_o a_o barbaric_a insolence_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o scythae_n have_v raise_v a_o war_n against_o they_o the_o sarmatae_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o resistance_n against_o their_o enemy_n arm_v their_o slave_n after_o these_o slave_n have_v gain_v the_o victory_n they_o up_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o their_o master_n and_o drive_v they_o all_o from_o their_o own_o 128._o habitation_n they_o find_v no_o other_o port_n of_o safety_n save_v only_a constantine_n who_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v his_o usage_n to_o preserve_v man_n give_v they_o
prayer_n they_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o victory_n the_o saviour_n the_o preserver_n and_o the_o assistant_n further_o he_o himself_o give_v all_o his_o soldier_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n order_v all_o of_o they_o to_o recite_v these_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n chap._n xx._n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o constantine_n give_v to_o his_o soldier_n thou_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n thou_o we_o declare_v to_o be_v king_n thou_o we_o invoke_v as_o our_o assistant_n it_o be_v thy_o gift_n that_o we_o have_v get_v victory_n by_o thou_o we_o have_v vanquish_v our_o enemy_n to_o thou_o we_o pay_v our_o thanks_o for_o past_a good_n blessing_n and_o from_o thou_o expect_v more_o in_o future_a we_o be_v all_o thy_o humble_a suppliant_n keep_v our_o emperor_n constantine_n together_o with_o his_o most_o pious_a child_n in_o safety_n among_o we_o and_o continue_v he_o a_o victor_n during_o the_o long_a space_n of_o time_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o these_o thing_n he_o order_v his_o military_a company_n to_o do_v on_o sunday_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o utter_v these_o expression_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n chap._n xxi_o he_o order_v the_o representation_n of_o our_o saviour_n cross_n to_o be_v draw_v upon_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o soldier_n moreover_o he_o cause_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o salutary_a trophy_n to_o be_v express_v vales._n upon_o the_o very_a arm_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o command_v at_o before_o his_o vales._n arm_a force_n none_o of_o the_o vales._n golden_a image_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o pomp_n as_o the_o usage_n have_v heretofore_o be_v but_o the_o salutary_a trophy_n only_o chap._n xxii_o vales._n his_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o pray_v and_o his_o honour_n religious_a observation_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n but_o he_o himself_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n rite_n every_o day_n at_o state_v hour_n shut_v himself_o up_o within_o the_o inmost_a room_n of_o his_o imperial_a palace_n where_o he_o converse_v alone_o with_o his_o only_a god_n and_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n make_v his_o request_n in_o humble_a supplication_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o salutary_a festival_n he_o raise_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o religious_a exercise_n and_o meditation_n and_o with_o his_o utmost_a strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n vales._n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prelate_n or_o pontif._n vales._n and_o with_o a_o cheerfulness_n and_o diligence_n he_o himself_o lead_v on_o all_o person_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n but_o he_o turn_v the_o sacred_a vigil_n into_o the_o brightness_n of_o day_n vales._n pillar_n of_o wax_n which_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a height_n be_v light_v up_o all_o over_o the_o city_n by_o those_o person_n to_o who_o this_o affair_n be_v give_v in_o charge_n vales._n torches_z likewise_o be_v kindle_v which_o enlighten_v all_o place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o mystic_a vigil_n be_v render_v bright_a than_o any_o the_o most_o glorious_a day_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o day_n light_n appear_v in_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n beneficence_n vales._n he_o reach_v out_o a_o bountiful_a hand_n to_o all_o nation_n province_n and_o people_n and_o bestow_v on_o all_o person_n the_o rich_a sort_n of_o gift_n chap._n xxiii_o how_o he_o prohibit_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n but_o honour_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o he_o himself_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o his_o own_o god_n but_o to_o all_o person_n who_o live_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o well_o to_o the_o commonalty_n as_o the_o milice_fw-la the_o door_n of_o idolatry_n be_v shut_v vales._n and_o every_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v prohibit_v a_o law_n also_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n that_o they_o likewise_o shall_v pay_v a_o veneration_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o president_n vales._n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n honour_v the_o feast-day_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o show_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a festival_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n imaginable_a to_o the_o emperor_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o external_n affair_n wherefore_o at_o a_o entertainment_n which_o one_o time_n he_o give_v the_o bishop_n he_o cast_v forth_o a_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o absurd_o utter_v affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v a_o bishop_n the_o word_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o our_o hear_n be_v these_o you_o say_v he_o be_v bishop_n in_o those_o matter_n transact_v within_o the_o church_n but_o in_o they_o do_v without_o the_o church_n i_o be_o a_o bishop_n constitute_v by_o god_n therefore_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o expression_n he_o govern_v all_o his_o subject_n with_o a_o episcopal_a care_n and_o by_o what_o ever_o method_n he_o can_v take_v incite_v they_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o life_n true_a piety_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v his_o prohibit_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o initiation_n and_o concern_v his_o abolish_n the_o gladiator_n and_o the_o heretofore_o impure_a priest_n of_o the_o nile_n on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o by_o frequent_a law_n and_o constitution_n he_o prohibit_v all_o person_n from_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n from_o a_o curious_a consult_v of_o vales._n diviner_n and_o soothsayer_n from_o erect_v image_n from_o perform_v secret_a initiation_n and_o from_o pollute_v the_o city_n with_o the_o murder_n bloody_a show_n of_o gladiator_n and_o whereas_o they_o of_o egypt_n and_o alexandria_n have_v a_o custom_n vales._n of_o worship_v their_o river_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o certain_a effeminate_a man_n another_o law_n be_v transmit_v to_o they_o whereinis_fw-la it_o be_v order_v that_o that_o whole_a tribe_n of_o female_n androgyni_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v all_o a_o deprave_v adulterate_a sort_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o those_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o place_n whatever_o who_o be_v distemper_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o uncleanness_n now_o whereas_o the_o superstitious_a suppose_a that_o the_o nile_n will_v not_o in_o future_a any_o more_o overflow_v their_o field_n as_o it_o have_v usual_o do_v before_o god_n in_o favour_n to_o the_o emperor_n law_n perform_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o expect_v for_o those_o person_n who_o by_o their_o obscenity_n have_v pollute_v the_o city_n more_o be_v take_v off_o indeed_o but_o the_o river_n nile_n as_o if_o that_o whole_a region_n have_v be_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v for_o it_o run_v high_a than_o it_o have_v ever_o do_v before_o and_o overflow_a with_o a_o rich_a stream_n lay_v all_o the_o field_n under_o water_n whereby_o it_o effectual_o teach_v the_o unwise_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o impure_a person_n but_o that_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o blessing_n and_o success_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o only_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_n chap._n xxvi_o the_o amendment_n of_o that_o law_n make_v against_o the_o childless_a as_o also_o the_o correction_n alteration_n of_o that_o law_n concern_v will_n and_o testament_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n perform_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o every_o province_n be_v almost_o infinite_a whoever_o shall_v attempt_v to_o record_v they_o accurate_o will_v be_v furnish_v with_o plenty_n of_o matter_n for_o such_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n herewith_o be_v this_o likewise_o that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reduce_v many_o law_n to_o a_o great_a sanctity_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a he_o make_v new_a one_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v the_o manner_n hereof_o word_n by_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n the_o old_a law_n punish_v the_o vales._n childless_a with_o a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n and_o this_o law_n against_o the_o childless_a be_v doubtless_o the_o cruel_a of_o law_n in_o regard_n it_o inflict_v a_o punishment_n on_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o crime_n vales._n but_o the_o emperor_n abrogate_a this_o statute_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a law_n for_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o commit_v fault_n design_o and_o on_o set_v purpose_n aught_o to_o be_v chastise_v with_o condign_a punishment_n but_o nature_n herself_o have_v childless_a deny_v child_n to_o many_o person_n who_o although_o they_o earnest_o desire_v a_o numerous_a issue_n nevertheless_o want_v child_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o infirmity_n
we_o draw_v from_o that_o original_a of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n and_o concern_v that_o other_o false_a one_o which_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o impress_n thereof_o and_o last_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v accompany_v one_o each_o sort_n of_o empire_n vales._n have_v therefore_o learned_a the_o divine_a mystery_n from_o these_o oracle_n as_o from_o some_o hierophantae_fw-la we_o will_v thus_o begin_v our_o divine_a vales._n discourse_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la this_o be_v the_o great_a emperor_n solemn_a i._n festival_n wherein_o we_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o emperor_n inspire_v with_o the_o instruction_n of_o sacred_a discourse_n do_v rejoice_v he_o who_o gives_z beginning_z to_z and_o rule_v this_o our_o festival_n be_v the_o great_a emperor_n himself_o he_o i_o term_v the_o great_a emperor_n who_o be_v true_o great_a he_o i_o mean_v nor_o will_v the_o emperor_n who_o be_v here_o present_a be_v offend_v thereat_o but_o will_v rather_o together_o with_o we_o high_o approve_v of_o this_o our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o divinity_n vales._n who_o be_v beyond_o the_o universe_n the_o supreme_a over_o all_o the_o high_a the_o most_o immense_a the_o throne_n of_o who_o empire_n be_v the_o celestial_a arch_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n vales._n nor_o can_v any_o one_o worthy_o perfect_o comprehend_v he_o in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o glorious_a light_n which_o surround_v he_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a splendour_n of_o its_o ray_n drive_v off_o all_o person_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o behold_v his_o divinity_n round_n he_o the_o celestial_a host_n do_v encompass_v his_o guard_n be_v the_o supernal_a power_n he_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o master_n lord_n and_o emperor_n the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o company_n of_o arch-angel_n and_o the_o quire_n of_o holy_a spirit_n draw_v derive_v their_o splendour_n from_o the_o ray_n about_o he_o as_o it_o be_v from_o some_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o light_n be_v illustrate_v likewise_o all_o the_o light_n and_o especial_o those_o divine_a and_o intellectual_a kind_n of_o incorporeal_a light_n which_o have_v their_o place_n beyond_o heaven_n do_v celebrate_v this_o great_a emperor_n with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o divine_a hymn_n the_o vast_a firmament_n like_o some_o azure_a curtain_n be_v draw_v between_o which_o separate_v those_o without_o from_o they_o who_o be_v conversant_a within_o the_o palace_n round_o this_o firmament_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o vales._n light-bearer_n in_o the_o imperial_a porticus_n run_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o those_o other_o luminary_n of_o heaven_n which_o do_v both_o high_o honour_v the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o also_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o word_n afford_v the_o splendour_n of_o a_o inextinguishable_a light_n to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o heaven_n and_o who_o inhabit_v a_o gloomy_a region_n whereas_o therefore_o i_o do_v presume_v that_o our_o victorious_a prince_n himself_o also_o do_v with_o praise_n celebrate_v vales._n this_o great_a emperor_n therein_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o vales._n seem_v to_o do_v very_o well_o in_o regard_n i_o be_o true_o sensible_a that_o we_o all_o power_n among_o we_o be_v derivative_a from_o he_o him_n also_o the_o religious_a caesar_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_n blessing_n have_v receive_v this_o command_n from_o their_o father_n he_o the_o milice_fw-la the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o in_o the_o country_n as_o city_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n do_v religious_o adore_v be_v instruct_v by_o our_o vales._n great_a saviour_n and_o master_n last_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n all_o sort_n of_o nation_n tribe_n and_o language_n and_o all_o person_n as_o well_o collective_o and_o in_o one_o body_n as_o several_o and_o apart_o although_o in_o other_o matter_n they_o differ_v in_o their_o sentiment_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o very_a one_o confession_n invoke_v this_o one_o and_o only_a god_n by_o natural_a reason_n by_o notion_n self-learnt_a and_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o instruction_n of_o any_o teacher_n what_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a element_n mass_n of_o the_o earth_n acknowledge_v he_o lord_n by_o the_o plant_n and_o live_a creature_n produce_v out_o of_o it_o do_v it_o not_o evident_o demonstrate_v its_o submission_n to_o vales._n his_o command_n who_o be_v far_o superior_a in_o power_n the_o torrent_n also_o of_o river_n overflow_a with_o their_o water_n and_o the_o plentiful_a stream_n of_o fountain_n perpetual_o issue_v vales._n out_o of_o the_o unknown_a and_o immense_a depth_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o inexplicable_a and_o miraculous_a performance_n the_o gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n enclose_v within_o unfathomable_a depth_n and_o the_o swell_a wave_n vales._n which_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o strike_v the_o adjacent_a earth_n with_o terror_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o approach_v the_o shore_n dread_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o divine_a law_n moreover_o the_o fall_n determinate_a quantity_n of_o winter_n shower_n and_o the_o astonish_a noise_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o the_o â—lashings_n of_o the_o lightning_n and_o the_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a blast_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o last_o the_o airy_n path_n track_n of_o the_o cloud_n do_v plain_o exhibit_v his_o presence_n vales._n to_o those_o who_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n take_v a_o view_n of_o he_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o all_o enlighten_v sun_n also_o who_o have_v etc._n finish_v so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o age_n acknowledge_v he_o only_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o in_o entire_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n never_o dare_v go_v beyond_o his_o fix_a bound_n the_o moon_n likewise_o vales._n which_o for_o the_o splendour_n of_o her_o light_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o sun_n be_v lessen_v and_o again_o increase_v at_o set_a period_n of_o time_n obey_v the_o divine_a command_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n which_o glister_v gorgeous_o with_o the_o dance_n of_o the_o star_n and_o on_o move_v with_o order_n and_o harmony_n and_o measure_n over_o its_o own_o circle_n proclaim_v god_n to_o be_v the_o donor_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o light_n likewise_o all_o the_o other_o celestial_a luminary_n have_v by_o his_o beck_n and_o word_n make_v up_o one_o harmonious_a consort_n finish_v their_o long_a course_n by_o the_o circle_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o age_n like_o charioteer_n run_v over_o the_o round_n of_o their_o aetherial_a stage_n the_o successive_a return_v of_o night_n and_o day_n the_o change_n of_o season_n and_o time_n and_o the_o order_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n do_v celebrate_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n vales._n of_o his_o infinite_a and_o immense_a power_n those_o invisible_a power_n which_o fly_v about_o the_o plain_n that_o lie_v stretch_v through_o the_o air_n do_v render_v to_o this_o god_n due_a and_o besit_a praise_n the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o with_o a_o joint_a consent_n do_v laâ—d_v this_o great_a emperor_n the_o heaven_n above_o and_o those_o quire_n which_o be_v high_a than_o the_o celestial_a arch_n do_v reverence_n he_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n praise_v he_o with_o inexpressible_a hymn_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o intellectual_a light_n do_v pronounce_v he_o their_o parent_n and_o their_o god_n those_o age_n time_n unlimited_a by_o time_n which_o be_v before_o this_o heaven_n and_o this_o world_n and_o beside_o infinite_a other_o age_n before_o all_o constitution_n of_o thing_n visible_a do_v acknowledge_v one_o sole_a and_o supreme_a master_n and_o lord_n last_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v in_o all_o and_o before_o all_o vales._n and_o after_o all_o his_o only-begotten_a son_n and_o praeexi_a word_n the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o the_o great_a god_n ancient_a than_o all_o time_n and_o all_o age_n vales._n devote_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o father_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a person_n who_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n who_o enjoy_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n vales._n but_o possess_v a_o equal_a share_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v that_o light_n which_o transcend_v all_o thing_n which_o dance_v about_o the_o father_n and_o which_o by_o its_o intervention_n separate_v that_o nature_n which_o be_v without_o a_o beginning_n and_o without_o a_o generation_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n beget_v which_o light_n also_o stream_v from_o above_o from_o the_o deity_n which_o want_v both_o beginning_n and_o end_n outside_n diffuse_v itself_o without_o and_o illustrate_v the_o region_n above_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o heaven_n
call_v urbicus_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o apology_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o vales._n vales._n or_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n understanding_n understanding_n the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a grecian_n call_v scholia_fw-la some_o short_a note_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o exegetick_n for_o exegetick_n be_v long_o and_o large_a exposition_n and_o explain_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o a_o writer_n but_o scholia_fw-la be_v put_v to_o explain_v particular_a word_n or_o to_o expound_v one_o sentence_n sometime_o scholia_fw-la be_v call_v short_a exposition_n of_o more_o obscure_a word_n and_o sentence_n such_o be_v cyrill_n scholia_fw-la concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o short_a explication_n of_o the_o more_o obscure_a question_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v justin_n book_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n some_o question_n and_o opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o origin_n of_o soul_n to_o which_o be_v add_v justin_n exposition_n and_o demonstration_n thereof_o jerom_n call_v they_o excerpta_fw-la which_o origen_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n epiphaenius_n seemâ—_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o his_o panarium_n lib._n 1._o heres_fw-la 39_o pag._n 289._o edit_fw-la petau._n he_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o he_o he_o never_o all_o that_o while_o show_v himself_o olfactory_a towards_o god_n but_o that_o have_v understand_v by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v leave_v he_o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o from_o thenceforth_o have_v grow_v exceed_o enrage_a do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o possible_o he_o can_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o this_o opinion_n as_o the_o learned_a petavius_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o passage_n vulgò_fw-la non_fw-la probatur_fw-la i._n e._n be_v not_o general_o approve_v of_o as_o true_a true_a in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o in_o rob._n stephen_n edit_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n after_o some_o word_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o m._n s._n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o stay_v there_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o learned_a knight_n correct_v this_o passage_n from_o his_o own_o conjecture_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o m._n s._n copy_n be_v to_o i_o uncertain_a however_o this_o emendation_n be_v very_o necessary_a further_o eusebius_n quote_v this_o passage_n of_o hegesippus_n in_o chap._n 11._o of_o this_o book_n between_o which_o place_n and_o this_o here_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o disagreement_n for_o eusebius_n write_v there_o that_o hegesippus_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n and_o stay_v there_o till_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v promote_v to_o that_o see_n but_o hegesippus_n himself_o do_v not_o say_v so_o here_o only_o that_o he_o stay_v at_o rome_n until_o anicetus_n be_v bishop_n there_o therefore_o hegesippus_n come_v thither_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o pius_n reign_n vales._n vales._n see_v note_n a_o on_o c._n 11._o book_n 3._o 3._o in_o the_o king_n the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z his_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n thebuthis_n in_o rob._n stephen_n edit_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n thebulis_fw-la rufinus_n in_o his_o version_n call_v he_o theobute_n and_o thobute_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o be_v one_o that_o gather_v up_o his_o error_n from_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o those_o seven_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o do_v also_o simon_n cleobius_fw-la dositheus_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n some_o think_v that_o this_o dositheus_n be_v much_o ancient_a than_o these_o time_n he_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o have_v live_v in_o drusius_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la minerval_a sâ—raii_n cap._n 10._o assert_v he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sennachâ—rib_n king_n of_o assyria_n and_o jerom_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v in_o dialog_n advers._fw-la luciferian_n but_o scaligâ—r_n in_o elencho_fw-la tribaeres_fw-la and_o origen_n book_n 1._o against_o celsus_n affirm_v he_o live_v since_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o be_v co-temporary_a with_o simon_n magus_n see_v photii_n bibliothec._n cap._n 230._o vales._n vales._n or_o goratheans_n for_o so_o these_o heretic_n be_v name_v in_o the_o king_n maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_v m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n by_o this_o passage_n hegesippus_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n clear_a of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n so_o that_o none_o of_o that_o tribe_n be_v follower_n of_o the_o essen_v sadducees_o and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v very_o improbable_a hegesippus_n say_v it_o only_o in_o favour_n of_o that_o tribe_n from_o whence_o christ_n spring_v vales._n vales._n these_o be_v the_o seven_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o hegesippus_n make_v frequent_a mention_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o some_o quotation_n out_o of_o he_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n justin_n in_o disputat_fw-la advers._fw-la triphon_n mention_n they_o but_o call_v they_o by_o other_o name_n to_o wit_n sadducees_o genist_n merist_n galilaean_n hellenian_o pharisee_n and_o baptist_n epiphanius_n term_v they_o scribes_z pharisce_n sadducees_o essen_n nazarean_o hemerobaptist_n and_o herodian_o vales._n vales._n judas_n galilaeus_fw-la be_v the_o original_a author_n of_o this_o sect_n say_v josephus_n antiq._n b._n 18._o chap._n 2._o who_o have_v join_a saddock_n a_o pharisee_n to_o he_o solicit_v the_o people_n to_o defection_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v their_o only_a prince_n and_o master_n and_o no_o mortal_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o that_o the_o require_v a_o tax_n from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v by_o they_o pay_v be_v a_o manifest_a profession_n of_o servitude_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o vindicate_v their_o liberty_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o raise_v a_o great_a sedition_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o public_a liberty_n of_o innumerable_a mischief_n to_o the_o nation_n see_v joseph_n antiq._n b._n 18._o chap._n 2._o 2._o they_o be_v call_v also_o marbonean_n and_o morbonean_n they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o who_o hegesippus_n mention_n a_o little_a before_o for_o these_o here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o those_o be_v propagate_v from_o the_o seven_o sect_n as_o be_v also_o the_o simonian_o dosithean_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n indeed_o jerom_n give_v this_o epithet_n to_o that_o b._n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n his_o word_n be_v these_o fertur_fw-la &_o panaereto_n jesus_n silij_fw-la sirach_n libre_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la pseudepigraphus_fw-la qui_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la quorum_fw-la priorem_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la reperi_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la latino_n sed_fw-la parabolas_fw-la pranotatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o quadratus_n i_o judge_v be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o that_o quadratus_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n book_n 3._o chap._n 37._o for_o the_o quadratus_n last_o name_v be_v not_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o eusebius_n but_o that_o quadratus_n speak_v of_o by_o our_o author_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o four_o book_n who_o present_v a_o apology_n to_o adrian_n for_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la express_o affirm_v now_o this_o quadratus_n here_o speak_v of_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_n must_v as_o i_o say_v be_v distinguish_v from_o quadratus_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o latter_a live_v not_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_n govern_v that_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n antoninus_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o dionysius_n epistle_n to_o the_o athenian_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o be_v his_o co-temporary_a now_o
imperfect_a and_o ineffectual_a ordination_n because_o it_o be_v solemnize_v by_o bishop_n of_o another_o diocese_n and_o not_o by_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n tâ—buâ—_n and_o other_o it_o be_v also_o ineffectual_a and_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o man_n who_o be_v drink_v by_o force_n at_o the_o ten_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n none_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n be_v present_a and_o last_o because_o another_o bishop_n be_v before_o regular_o ordain_v cornelius_n both_o here_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a say_v novatianus_n be_v ordain_v by_o thrâ—â—_n bishop_n whereas_o pâ—â—iaâ—â—s_n say_v in_o his_o a_o d_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o the_o confessor_n but_o these_o difference_n we_o may_v thus_o reconcile_v novatianus_n be_v name_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o confessor_n but_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_a by_o three_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o cornelius_n degrade_v the_o bishop_n which_o assist_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o novatianus_n and_o also_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o except_o one_o who_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o laic_n have_v which_o be_v to_o kiss_v the_o bishop_n after_o they_o have_v take_v the_o eucharist_n of_o he_o as_o hieronymus_n and_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la affirm_v vales._n vales._n this_o be_v speak_v ironical_o of_o novatianus_n because_o he_o himself_o as_o cyprian_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n witness_v boast_v he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n vales._n vales._n the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n to_o cyprian_a where_o the_o confessor_n who_o desert_v novatianus_n use_v these_o word_n as_o a_o renunciation_n of_o their_o former_a principle_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n vales._n vales._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o many_o church_n there_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n for_o every_o presbyter_n have_v his_o particular_a church_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v 46_o presbyter_n there_o be_v also_o 46_o church_n see_v baronius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 57_o vales._n vales._n some_o edition_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o without_o doubt_v the_o true_a read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o rufinus_n render_v it_o indigent_a person_n or_o as_o the_o roman_a clergy_n explain_v it_o person_n who_o can_v not_o maintain_v themselves_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o 67_o the_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n sai_z that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o day_n though_o it_o have_v but_o small_a revenue_n yet_o relieve_v above_o 3000_o widow_n and_o virgin_n daily_o beside_o stranger_n leper_n and_o prisoner_n and_o beside_o clerk_n who_o it_o supply_v with_o meat_n and_o clothing_n vales._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n very_o well_o render_v pâ—â—â—uâ—us_a be_v sprinkle_v for_o people_n which_o be_v sick_a and_o baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n can_v not_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n by_o the_o priest_n but_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n by_o he_o this_o baptism_n be_v think_v imperfect_a and_o not_o solemn_a for_o several_a reason_n also_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o baptize_v be_v call_v ever_o afterward_o cliâ—iâ—i_n and_o by_o the_o 12_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neoâ—â—sâ—reâ—_n these_o cliâ—iâ—i_n be_v prohibit_v priesthood_n chrysostome_n describe_v this_o sort_n of_o baptism_n in_o his_o 60_o the_o homily_n tom_n the_o 2_o â—_o to_o the_o catechuman_n cyprian_n in_o his_o 76_o the_o epistle_n â—oldâ—_n this_o baptism_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o perfect_a vales._n vales._n the_o canon_n be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n if_o they_o recover_v again_o shall_v afterward_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v may_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o that_o baptism_n novatianus_n be_v here_o accuse_v by_o cornelius_n because_o after_o his_o recovery_n he_o never_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o completion_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v for_o it_o be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o 47_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o in_o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n think_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o chrism_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v cyprian_a to_o jubaianus_n confirm_v our_o interpretation_n it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o sign_n or_o mark_v it_o also_o signify_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o as_o innocentius_n use_v it_o in_o his_o 3_o d_o and_o 6_o the_o chap._n to_o decentius_n and_o marcus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n upon_o the_o 4_o the_o chap._n of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n this_o seal_n of_o the_o baptize_v be_v sometime_o perform_v with_o the_o chrism_n that_o be_v when_o the_o person_n in_o case_n of_o approach_a death_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o some_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o not_o anoint_v but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v perfect_o baptize_v before_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v as_o the_o canon_n arausicanus_fw-la tell_v we_o hence_o i_o conjecture_v arise_v the_o custom_n of_o not_o use_v the_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n among_o the_o novatian_n as_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o they_o do_v noâ—_n in_o his_o three_o book_n haeret_fw-la fabul_n because_o their_o ringleader_n novatianus_n receive_v baptism_n without_o the_o chrism_n vales._n vales._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o novatianus_n immediate_o receive_v priest_n order_n be_v never_o ordain_v deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n which_o thing_n be_v at_o that_o time_n customary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o origen_n and_o other_o vales._n vales._n former_o bishop_n can_v not_o ordain_v priest_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n now_o concern_v the_o require_v of_o the_o people_n vote_n in_o the_o election_n of_o presbyter_n the_o nicene_n father_n themselves_o do_v evidence_n that_o in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o that_o epistle_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o clergy_n man_n the_o holy_a father_n also_o in_o that_o same_o epistle_n deprive_v those_o bishop_n who_o adhere_v to_o meletius_n the_o schismatic_a of_o all_o authority_n of_o propose_v their_o name_n to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o only_o grant_v it_o to_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o schism_n for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n give_v up_o the_o name_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o people_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o any_o of_o they_o they_o may_v attest_v it_o open_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o sacramentarium_fw-la of_o gregory_n the_o great_a there_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a passage_n in_o s_o t_o chrysostoâ—â—â—pon_n â—pon_z this_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o 18_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o 2_o d_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a solemnity_n excellent_o describe_v in_o the_o sacramentarium_fw-la of_o gregory_n the_o great_a pag._n 236_o upon_o which_o place_n consult_v the_o annotation_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a man_n hugo_n menardus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o they_o who_o have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n so_o cornelius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbytership_n eusebius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d very_o often_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o degree_n whatsoever_o vales._n vales._n it_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o deliver_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o receiver_n see_v chrysostom_n 46_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n in_o the_o 2_o â—_o council_n of_o orleans_n chap._n 15._o the_o deacon_n be_v forbid_v to_o presume_v to_o deliver_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o believer_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v present_a vales._n vales._n every_o oath_n have_v a_o curse_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o
be_v by_o musculus_fw-la render_v susceptio_fw-la only_o which_o version_n i_o rather_o approve_v of_o for_o baptism_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o in_o it_o god_n receive_v we_o as_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o be_v translate_v perceptio_fw-la for_o so_o baptism_n be_v style_v in_o the_o m._n s._n act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o s_o t_o genesius_n mimus_fw-la vales._n vales._n when_o the_o priest_n have_v finish_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n at_o the_o eucharist_n all_o the_o people_n with_o a_o joint_a acclamation_n use_v to_o say_v aloud_o amen_o that_o be_v so_o be_v it_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o place_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epist._n to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 14._o v._n 16._o to_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o custom_n in_o which_o place_n saint_n t_o paul_n tax_v the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v the_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a language_n common_o in_o their_o oblation_n and_o divine_a service_n when_o the_o grecian_n be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o the_o commentatour_n say_v upon_o the_o place_n this_o word_n amen_o denote_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o prayer_n make_v by_o another_o before_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o affirmation_n which_o the_o church_n still_o retain_v vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o communicant_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o presbyter_n stand_v up_o and_o not_o upon_o their_o knee_n as_o we_o do_v now_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o dionysius_n will_v not_o have_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n we_o find_v to_o be_v proper_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o who_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o 41_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o priest_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o laity_n but_o in_o the_o 44_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n all_o communicant_n be_v prohibit_v from_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n except_o the_o priest_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o faithful_a communicant_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o hand_n careful_o wash_v and_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o stretch_v out_o their_o right_a hand_n bend_v they_o and_o make_v they_o hollow_a and_o they_o put_v their_o left_a hand_n under_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v drop_v any_o of_o that_o holy_a food_n see_v chrysost._n 3_o d_o homil._n upon_o the_o ephesian_n and_o also_o his_o 52_o homil._n upon_o matthew_n vales._n vales._n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 257._o cap._n 7._o do_v excellent_o well_o explain_v this_o passage_n of_o dionysius_n to_o wit_n concern_v the_o space_n of_o time_n during_o which_o valerianus_n persecution_n last_v for_o whereas_o valerian_n reign_v almost_o seven_o year_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o in_o his_o former_a three_o year_n he_o be_v mild_a towards_o the_o christian_n but_o in_o his_o latter_a triennium_fw-la he_o raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n valerian_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 253._o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n volusianus_n 2_o and_o maximus_n be_v coss._n this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o old_a coin_n produce_v by_o occo_n and_o goltzius_n wherein_o valerian_n be_v inscribe_v tribun_n potestat_fw-la 3._o consul_n 3._o also_o trib_o pot_n 5._o cos._n 4._o the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o gallienus_n coin_n vales._n vales._n by_o these_o christian_a emperor_n he_o mean_v philip_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v affirm_v of_o the_o roman_n but_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o may_v add_v alexander_n severus_n who_o in_o his_o private_a chapel_n have_v christ_n image_n and_o favour_v the_o christian_n but_o dionyfius_n here_o mean_v those_o emperor_n who_o be_v call_v and_o think_v to_o be_v christian_n not_o that_o they_o be_v real_o so_o vales._n vales._n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 252._o say_v be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o excite_v the_o alexandrian_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n see_v chap._n 41._o book_n 6._o of_o this_o history_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v quite_o a_o distinct_a person_n namely_o macrianus_n he_o that_o be_v afterward_o emperor_n who_o stir_v up_o valerian_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n this_o macrianus_n be_v valarian_n master_n or_o tutor_n and_o by_o his_o evil_a counsel_n it_o be_v that_o valerian_n raise_v this_o persecution_n which_o thing_n dionysius_n follow_a word_n do_v confirm_v vales._n vales._n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o their_o synagogue_n there_o be_v these_o degree_n of_o officer_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n also_o father_n of_o the_o synagogue_n priest_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o they_o call_v azanites_n there_o be_v also_o apostle_n and_o patriarch_n who_o be_v set_v over_o all_o these_o but_o what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v neither_o know_v we_o what_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v except_o we_o call_v they_o aruspices_fw-la or_o diviner_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o we_o may_v call_v they_o the_o priest_n of_o isis_n and_o serapis_n over_o who_o this_o macrianus_n be_v ruler_n or_o chief_a now_o these_o magician_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o imitation_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v these_o magician_n with_o they_o in_o their_o camp_n and_o in_o all_o their_o exploit_n dio_fw-mi say_v m._n antony_n in_o his_o expedition_n into_o germany_n take_v arnuphis_n a_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n along_o with_o he_o so_o valerian_n here_o have_v magician_n in_o his_o army_n and_o the_o chief_a or_o head_n of_o they_o be_v this_o macrianus_n as_o dionyniùs_n atte_v vales._n vales._n this_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n render_v insuffiante_n i._n e._n blow_v upon_o for_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o blow_v upon_o the_o demon_n and_o their_o delusion_n temple_n and_o image_n show_v thereby_o that_o they_o abominate_v they_o concern_v this_o usage_n among_o the_o christian_n see_v brissonius_n note_n in_o commentar_n ad_fw-la tit._n cod._n theod._n de_fw-la feriis_fw-la and_o heraldus_n in_o his_o note_n on_o minucius_n felix_n felix_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demon_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n as_o some_o think_v which_o interpretation_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o sense_n will_v be_v lose_v but_o in_o our_o translation_n the_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o entire_a and_o also_o although_o here_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n and_o the_o old_a coin_n name_v this_o tyrant_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o latin_n call_v rationales_fw-la vel_fw-la procuratores_fw-la summae_fw-la rei_fw-la receiver_n general_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o emperor_n estate_n who_o procurator_n or_o steward_n this_o macrianus_n be_v we_o can_v certain_o tell_v we_o must_v not_o suppose_v he_o be_v valerian_n vales._n vales._n dionysius_n here_o jest_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o he_o mean_v both_o the_o steward_n office_n and_o also_o the_o catholic_n religion_n from_o which_o signification_n some_o gather_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la sit_fw-la rationalis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v rational_a but_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v that_o we_o can_v hence_o gather_v the_o catholic_n religion_n to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v rationalis_fw-la except_o we_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o steward_n or_o rationalist_n we_o find_v this_o title_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n about_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n see_v b._n 4._o chap._n 15._o pag._n 59_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o pionius_n the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n augustus_n it_o be_v so_o term_v about_o which_o time_n several_a heresy_n arise_v and_o endeavour_v by_o their_o tradition_n to_o subvert_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o
may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o aurelianus_n reign_n but_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o baronius_n who_o say_v this_o synod_n be_v call_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o aurelianus_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o pag._n 228._o utter_o destroy_v this_o opinion_n of_o barorius_n for_o it_o say_v that_o paul_n of_o samosata_n be_v excommunicate_v 160_o year_n before_o that_o time_n and_o if_o we_o reckon_v backward_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o paternus_n consulship_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 270._o be_v the_o 160_o year_n backward_o from_o the_o time_n that_o book_n be_v write_v which_o be_v theodosius_n 13_o the_o and_o valentinianus_n 3_o d_o be_v consul_n moreover_o if_o baronius_n reckon_v these_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o 2_o d_o year_n of_o aurelianus_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v dionysius_n to_o continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o that_o year_n but_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lib._n pontifical_a far_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o aurelianus_n his_o reign_n there_o be_v a_o war_n wage_v against_o zenobia_n when_o antioch_n and_o other_o city_n be_v take_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n that_o year_n there_o vales._n vales._n leontius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o nestorius_n have_v a_o fragment_n of_o this_o disputation_n in_o theodoret_n this_o malchion_n be_v call_v malachion_n but_o false_o this_o man_n gain_v such_o honour_n in_o this_o confutation_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v cannonize_v in_o the_o greek_a menology_n at_o the_o 28_o day_n of_o october_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n fuk._n med._n and_o sau._n m._n ss_z it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lianus_fw-la but_o in_o some_o print_a edition_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amilianus_fw-la also_o rifinus_fw-la and_o niceph._n call_v he_o aelianus_n athanasius_n say_v there_o be_v 70_o father_n in_o this_o synod_n who_o deve_v paul_n of_o samosata_n vales._n vales._n we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o we_o find_v here_o not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n only_o but_o also_o of_o presbyters's_n and_o deacon_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o the_o same_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o cyprian_n be_v precedent_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n vales._n vales._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o epistle_n of_o dionys._n alexand._n to_o paul_n of_o samosata_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o 11_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v supposititious_a together_o with_o the_o 10_o proposition_n of_o paul_n and_o dionysius_n answer_n to_o they_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n do_v here_o affirm_v that_o dionys._n do_v not_o write_v to_o paul_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o antioch_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n we_o find_v that_o he_o write_v to_o paul_n twice_o but_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o answer_n be_v not_o at_o all_o like_o dionysius_n work_n so_o that_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v although_o baronius_n take_v that_o work_n to_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a it_o be_v false_a and_o adulterate_a vales._n vales._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v translate_v sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la contumeliâ_fw-la and_o we_o have_v render_v they_o in_o english_z according_o but_o christoph._n scorn_v to_o follow_v that_o excellent_a version_n of_o rufinus_n which_o agree_v with_o we_o vales._n vales._n the_o father_n call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a rule_n see_v the_o four_o book_n of_o our_o author_n eusebius_n and_o chap._n 23._o where_o we_o find_v the_o same_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o with_o this_o here_o vales._n vales._n extortion_n be_v twofold_a and_o be_v commit_v either_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o authority_n as_o when_o a_o soldier_n or_o magistrate_n demand_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o by_o deceit_n and_o cunning_a when_o under_o pretence_n of_o favour_v or_o succour_v and_o help_v a_o man_n we_o get_v something_o from_o he_o and_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n here_o mean_a the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o the_o latin_a word_n concussio_fw-la and_o concutere_fw-la do_v exact_o answer_v in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o old_a lawyer_n we_o also_o find_v the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o john_n give_v this_o command_n to_o the_o soldier_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n chap._n 3._o 14._o and_o among_o the_o grecian_n the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o calumniari_fw-la so_o aristophanes_n and_o telâ—clides_n use_v the_o word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o langus_n very_o well_o translate_v praemia_fw-la accipere_fw-la to_o take_v bribe_n saint_n to_o paul_n use_v that_o term_n colos._n 2._o 18._o vales._n vales._n although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a and_o we_o have_v so_o translate_v it_o viz._n get_v money_n for_o do_v nothing_o make_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o paul_n yet_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o litigant_n or_o people_n in_o suit_n who_o give_v their_o money_n to_o paul_n for_o his_o help_n and_o favour_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o so_o lose_v it_o he_o never_o help_a they_o vales._n vales._n this_o be_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n take_v out_o of_o 1_o timothy_n chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o 6._o these_o ducenarii_fw-la be_v procuratour_n call_v ducenarii_fw-la because_o they_o be_v such_o receiver_n or_o collector_n of_o the_o revenue_n as_o have_v 200_o festerce_n pay_v they_o from_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o yearly_a salary_n see_v dio_n lib._n 53._o p._n 506._o vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 1._o note_n c._n c._n the_o father_n do_v not_o here_o condemn_v paul_n because_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n for_o that_o be_v customary_a among_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o chap._n 19_o book_n 7._o concern_v the_o throne_n of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o this_o they_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o erect_v a_o tribunal_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n and_o buil_v a_o high_a throne_n as_o rufinus_n well_o translate_v the_o place_n high_a than_o it_o be_v before_o bishop_n do_v sit_v high_o than_o the_o people_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o tribunal_n vales._n vales._n this_o secretum_fw-la be_v only_o proper_a to_o magistrate_n and_o the_o judices_fw-la majores_fw-la or_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n it_o be_v the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o court_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o rail_n and_o curtain_n be_v draw_v about_o it_o in_o it_o the_o judge_n sit_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o trial_n of_o criminal_n see_v my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcell_n p._n 87._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o shake_v a_o linen_n cloth_n or_o handkerchief_n in_o token_n of_o applause_n as_o the_o spectator_n use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o theatre_n vopiscus_n say_v that_o aurelianus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o give_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d craria_fw-la in_o english_a handkerchief_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o concutiendo_fw-la by_o shake_v they_o they_o may_v signify_v their_o consent_n in_o election_n but_o aurelianus_n borrow_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o eastern_a people_n who_o long_o before_o his_o time_n use_v these_o oraria_fw-la after_o the_o same_o manner_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n seem_v here_o to_o mean_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o some_o term_n vicarios_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o vicarios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la i._n e._n deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o vicar-bishop_n they_o here_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o episcopi_fw-la civitatum_fw-la and_o episcopi_fw-la pagorum_fw-la and_o these_o latter_a the_o father_n here_o say_v sing_v or_o repeat_v these_o song_n or_o hymn_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o congregation_n see_v damasi_n epist._n concern_v these_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o gesta_fw-la or_o acta_fw-la public_a act_n such_o be_v common_o register_v but_o some_o false_o translate_v they_o commentary_n now_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n of_o antioch_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o disputation_n of_o malchion_n against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n which_o be_v register_v by_o the_o notary_n vales._n vales._n
be_v want_v in_o the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z they_o be_v in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o in_o the_o med._n m._n s._n they_o be_v write_v at_o the_o margin_n here_o in_o the_o same_o hand_n in_o which_o that_o m._n s._n be_v write_v moreover_o although_o eusebius_n here_o say_v he_o before_o relate_v that_o maximianus_n herculius_n re-assumed_n the_o imperial_a dignity_n yet_o hitherto_o i_o can_v find_v the_o place_n where_o eusebius_n have_v say_v this_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expression_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o we_o explain_v a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o that_o be_v deisied_a see_v note_n i_o in_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n to_o maximianus_n maximianus_n aurelius_n victor_n in_o the_o life_n of_o maxentius_n say_v the_o same_o adeo_fw-la saevus_fw-la uti_fw-la praetorianis_fw-la caedem_fw-la vulgi_fw-la quondam_a annuerit_fw-la he_o be_v so_o cruel_a that_o one_o time_n he_o connive_v at_o his_o guard_n for_o kill_v the_o common_a people_n constantine_n have_v vanquish_v maxentius_n do_v quite_o put_v down_o the_o praetorian_a cohort_n i._n e._n those_o soldier_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o guard_v the_o emperor_n body_n upon_o pretence_n of_o this_o slaughter_n here_o mention_v they_o make_v among_o the_o common_a people_n but_o in_o reality_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o attempt_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n nor_o make_v emperor_n as_o they_o have_v do_v maxentius_n who_o they_o proclaim_v augustus_n moreover_o zosimus_n tell_v the_o same_o story_n here_o mention_v by_o our_o eusebius_n but_o a_o little_a otherwise_o for_o he_o relate_v that_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n genius_n at_o rome_n be_v accidental_o fire_v and_o the_o people_n flock_v together_o to_o quench_v the_o fire_n a_o soldier_n who_o deride_v this_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o common_a people_n upon_o which_o there_o immediate_o happen_v so_o great_a a_o uproar_n among_o the_o soldier_n that_o the_o whole_a city_n have_v be_v destroy_v have_v not_o maxentius_n intervene_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o our_o author_n word_n it_o in_o the_o greek_a they_o be_v call_v sâ—cerdotes_n i._n e._n chief_a priest_n by_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n under_o their_o care_n but_o the_o flamen_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v those_o who_o in_o every_o town_n and_o city_n take_v care_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o religious_a rite_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 28._o pag._n 375._o moreover_o maximinus_n must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o institute_v these_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o province_n for_o there_o be_v such_o priest_n long_o before_o his_o time_n but_o maximinus_n increase_v their_o honour_n and_o allow_v they_o a_o guard_n i._n e._n lictor_n and_o apparitor_n thâ—se_a chief_a priest_n of_o the_o province_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o curiales_fw-la i._n e._n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o court_n or_o senate_n in_o every_o city_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcell_n b._n 28._o p._n 374._o who_o have_v before_o bear_v all_o public_a office_n and_o discharge_v they_o worthy_o this_o place_n of_n high_a priest_n of_o a_o province_n be_v account_v so_o honourable_a that_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o take_v place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o duumviri_fw-la see_v the_o gesta_fw-la purgat_fw-la caeciliani_n b._n 9_o chap._n 4._o these_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o power_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o secretum_fw-la of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o be_v assessor_n with_o they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n at_o november_n 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o statutis_fw-la law_n christophorson_n mandaâ—is_fw-la command_n valesius_fw-la indictionibus_fw-la impost_n or_o tax_n our_o eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o term_n at_o chap._n 8._o b._n 10._o where_o speak_v of_o licinius_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o invent_v several_a sort_n of_o tax_n against_o his_o subject_n see_v book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o note_n d._n d._n see_v eusebius_n oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o constantine_n c._n 7._o where_o this_o passage_n be_v repeat_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o greek_a valesius_fw-la render_v it_o clavorum_fw-la suffixiones_fw-la the_o being_n fasten_v with_o nail_n perhaps_o our_o author_n mean_v crucifixion_n crucifixion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o expression_n in_o the_o greek_a some_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v which_o may_v be_v thus_o supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v request_v a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n for_o a_o recess_n eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n before_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o antiochian_a woman_n who_o with_o the_o two_o virgin_n leap_v into_o the_o river_n vales._n vales._n at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o maz._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z i_o find_v this_o scholion_n write_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n how_o do_v this_o man_n admire_v those_o woman_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o yes_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o record_v they_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o have_v be_v their_o own_o executioner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o fear_n rather_o than_o courage_n by_o death_n to_o prevent_v the_o dread_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o those_o as_o martyr_n who_o suppose_v nothing_o to_o be_v dreadful_a upon_o account_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o alacrity_n suffer_v all_o torture_n that_o a_o tyrannic_n and_o devilish_a subtlety_n can_v produce_v against_o they_o the_o author_n of_o this_o scholion_n have_v make_v a_o true_a remark_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n approve_v not_o of_o self-murder_n when_o man_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o through_o desperation_n lie_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o but_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o do_v that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o â—arely_o happen_v then_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o admire_v that_o act_n but_o propose_v it_o not_o for_o imitation_n see_v what_o saint_n to_o augustine_n think_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la chap._n 26._o vales._n vales._n the_o persecution_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 303_o when_o diocletian_n be_v in_o his_o 8_o the_o a_o maximian_n in_o his_o 7_o the_o consulate_v it_o end_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 312_o then_o when_o constantine_n have_v conquer_v maxentius_n send_v letter_n to_o maximinus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n to_o procure_v liberty_n for_o the_o christian_n as_o our_o eusebius_n relate_v in_o book_n 9_o therefore_o the_o persecution_n last_v ten_o year_n as_o it_o be_v here_o affirm_v and_o so_o the_o year_n be_v note_v in_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la as_o pontacus_n have_v observe_v epiphanius_n therefore_o be_v mistake_v who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ponder_v &_o mensur_n say_v this_o persecution_n last_v twelve_o year_n see_v the_o follow_a chapter_n where_o our_o author_n relate_v that_o the_o persecution_n cease_v on_o the_o ten_o year_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n we_o begin_v the_o 16_o the_o chapter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o maz_n and_o fuk_n m._n ss_z but_o in_o the_o med_n m._n s._n which_o rob._n stephens_n follow_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o new_a chapter_n begin_v here_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v maximianus_n galerius_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n rufinus_n in_o the_o 1â—_n the_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n speak_v thus_o concern_v gâ—lerius_n ille_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la â—i_fw-la secundus_fw-la â—n_fw-la honore_fw-la postmâ—dum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la successor_n â—uit_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o in_o center_n ac_fw-la â—ignifâ—r_fw-la nostra_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la extiterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o next_o in_o honour_n to_o he_o afterward_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n who_o also_o be_v the_o incendiary_n and_o first_o beginner_n of_o our_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n cedrenus_n atte_v the_o same_o vales._n vales._n matth._n 18._o 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v his_o genitals_o which_o victor_n in_o his_o epitomo_n do_v confirm_v galerius_n maximianus_n say_v he_o consumptis_fw-la genitalibus_fw-la defecit_fw-la defecit_fw-la the_o phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
his_o history_n which_o he_o relate_v concern_v the_o novatian_o of_o who_o he_o tell_v very_o many_o vales._n vales._n or_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o this_o church_n also_o also_o that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n a_o fit_a name_n in_o regard_v it_o rise_v again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o stand_v in_o before_o before_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n must_v undoubted_o â—e_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pray_v which_o i_o wonder_v christophorson_n do_v not_o perceive_v further_o what_o socrates_n relate_v here_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o catholic_n pray_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o seem_v to_o i_o incredible_a our_o socrates_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n impose_v upon_o by_o old_a auxano_n who_o fix_v that_o upon_o all_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v perhaps_o do_v by_o some_o few_o christian_n who_o be_v less_o cautious_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n than_o to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n either_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o prayer_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o be_v mistake_v who_o from_o this_o relation_n do_v conclude_v socrates_n to_o have_v be_v a_o novatian_a yea_o it_o be_v evident_o manifest_a from_o this_o place_n that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n for_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o frequent_o term_v the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o novatian_o therefore_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o novatian_o to_o be_v without_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n or_o they_o choose_v choose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d number_n number_n hatred_n hatred_n the_o amendment_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o due_a to_o the_o allatian_a m._n s._n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o well_o they_o who_o have_v enter_v that_o church_n as_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o and_o sfortian_a m._n s._n this_o place_n be_v enlarge_v but_o by_o one_o word_n only_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o who_o preside_v over_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o chasm_n be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n to_o which_o agree_v epiphan_n scholasticus_n version_n but_o his_o render_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custodes_fw-la keeper_n i_o like_v not_o i_o shall_v rather_o translate_v the_o term_n thus_o those_o that_o make_v their_o abode_n for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o account_n of_o pray_v there_o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spoil_v which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v better_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v or_o contain_v vales._n vales._n i_o make_v good_a this_o place_n from_o the_o incomparable_a allat_n m._n s._n our_o other_o m._n ss_z make_v no_o alteration_n here_o but_o when_o i_o perceive_v the_o vulgar_a read_n which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o it_o run_v to_o the_o adjatent_n porch_n even_o to_o the_o street_n to_o be_v whole_o uncouth_a i_o be_v not_o scrupulous_a of_o admit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o the_o well_o therein_o overflow_v with_o blood_n which_o run_v even_o into_o etc._n etc._n socrates_n say_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n of_o man_n that_o the_o churchyard_n of_o saint_n acacius_n be_v fill_v with_o man_n blood_n and_o the_o well_o therein_o overflow_v with_o blood_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o run_v into_o the_o neighbour_a porch_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o street_n vales._n vales._n this_o person_n name_n shall_v not_o be_v tatianus_n but_o dacianus_fw-la for_n so_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o fasti_fw-la consulares_fw-la and_o in_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n this_o man_n be_v one_o of_o libanius_n chief_a friend_n to_o who_o libanius_n write_v very_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n in_o the_o 71_o epistle_n of_o that_o book_n he_o mention_n his_o consulate_a and_o say_v he_o be_v scholar_n to_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o master_n to_o the_o other_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n but_o your_o action_n be_v illustrious_a and_o better_a than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v extinguish_v for_o your_o consulate_a and_o the_o honour_n bestow_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o your_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o emperor_n scholar_n and_o the_o other_o master_n moreover_o the_o stateliness_n of_o your_o house_n and_o the_o numerousness_n largeness_n and_o handsomeness_n of_o your_o bath_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v for_o ever_o retain_v your_o name_n although_o your_o body_n do_v depart_v in_o the_o 146_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o book_n there_o be_v extant_a this_o elogue_n of_o datianus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o to_o hear_v such_o and_o so_o many_o brave_a exploit_n of_o a_o person_n who_o have_v erect_v so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o have_v be_v beneficial_a to_o so_o many_o man_n nor_o have_v ever_o hurt_v any_o body_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o prudence_n and_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n and_o sea_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n be_v to_o a_o man_n of_o discretion_n great_a than_o all_o present_a or_o future_a wealth_n and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o intimate_v that_o the_o same_o datianus_n have_v a_o seat_n at_o constantinople_n and_o that_o in_o antioch_n and_o the_o suburb_n thereof_o he_o have_v house_n and_o palace_n beautify_v with_o fountain_n and_o bath_n to_o take_v a_o view_n whereof_o he_o invite_v he_o vales._n vales._n at_o this_o place_n occur_v no_o trivial_a difficulty_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n happen_v when_o datianus_n and_o cerealis_n be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 358_o on_o the_o month_n of_o august_n but_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n these_o thing_n therefore_o happen_v not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o read_n at_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o year_n follow_v or_o if_o the_o common_a read_n must_v be_v retain_v we_o must_v understand_v our_o author_n mean_v to_o be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o seleucia_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o ariminum_n council_n vales._n vales._n this_o leonas_n be_v questor_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n and_o lauricius_n be_v come_v of_o isauria_n as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n do_v attest_v vales._n vales._n or_o live_v live_v the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n more_o full_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n only_o he_o put_v leonas_n before_o lauricius_n which_o be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o by_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la semiarian_n cap._n 25._o where_o this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v record_v entire_a vales._n see_v epiphanius_n edit_n petau._n pag._n 872_o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o term_n explain_v at_o chap._n 30_o of_o this_o book_n note_n h._n h._n see_v chap._n 20._o of_o this_o book_n note_v h._n h._n colos._n 1._o 15._o 15._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o look_v upon_o or_o account_n be_v want_v in_o our_o m._n ss_z it_o be_v first_o insert_v by_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o geneva_n edition_n from_o christophorsonâ—_n version_n but_o in_o regard_n we_o find_v not_o this_o read_n in_o any_o manuscript_n copy_n we_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o expunge_v it_o in_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la semiarian_n pag._n 872._o and_o in_o atbanasius_n in_o his_o book_n the_o synod_n arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n church_n have_v determine_v they_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o it_o i_o find_v the_o same_o read_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n after_o these_o word_n there_o follow_v in_o epiphanius_n the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v in_o number_n about_o forty_o but_o before_o those_o subscription_n something_o be_v add_v there_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o the_o word_n therefore_o in_o dionysius_n petavius_n edition_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n now_o that_o that_o creed_n late_o publish_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o presence_n
allow_v georgius_n the_o arian_n a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n for_o his_o assistance_n whilst_o he_o destroy_v the_o heathen_a temple_n in_o alexandria_n see_v our_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 22._o pag._n 228._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o artemius_n be_v extant_a in_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o do_v much_o illustrate_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n vales._n vales._n in_o that_o edition_n of_o julianus_n '_o s_z work_v publish_v by_o petavius_n print_v at_o paris_n 1630_o where_o this_o letter_n of_o julianus_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v his_o ten_o epistle_n and_o in_o nicophorus_n book_n 10._o chap._n 7._o the_o read_n and_o punctation_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a version_n of_o which_o passage_n for_o no_o less_o than_o four_o have_v render_v it_o into_o latin_a be_v langus_n who_o his_o render_v it_o thus_o qui_fw-la meliuâ—â—ibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la consuluisset_fw-la si_fw-la moderate_a vobiscum_fw-la &_o civiliter_fw-la nec_fw-la tam_fw-la tyrannic_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la egisset_fw-la we_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o our_o â—endition_n but_o christophorson_n version_n be_v reprovable_a both_o for_o his_o insert_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o contrary_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n and_o also_o because_o he_o excuse_v artemius_n commander_n of_o the_o force_n in_o egypt_n as_o if_o he_o have_v carry_v himself_o civil_o and_o moderate_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o government_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v most_o absurd_a shall_v julian_n have_v excuse_v he_o who_o he_o have_v order_v to_o be_v execute_v as_o a_o criminal_a if_o any_o one_o therefore_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o follow_v our_o version_n it_o be_v bâ—t_a insert_v one_o particle_n only_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o perhaps_o etc._n etc._n but_o petavius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o epistle_n of_o julianus_n see_v the_o sorementioned_a edition_n have_v produce_v another_o emendation_n from_o some_o m._n ss_z copy_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v preserve_v himself_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n and_o in_o nicephorus_n be_v better_a than_o that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o we_o send_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o produce_v they_o undefiled_a with_o blood_n before_o the_o go_n go_n in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v true_a where_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grandfather_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o the_o clause_n be_v thus_o word_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o account_n of_o our_o uncle_n who_o name_n we_o bear_v he_o mean_v julian_n expresect_v of_o egypt_n concern_v who_o amm._n marcellinus_n relate_v much_o in_o julianus_n epistle_n both_o reading_n be_v retain_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o account_n of_o our_o grandfather_n and_o uncle_n who_o name_n we_o bear_v but_o this_o read_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o what_o reason_n have_v julianus_n to_o mention_v his_o grandfather_n here_o sozomen_n do_v confirm_v nicephorus_n read_n as_o we_o may_v see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 7._o eccles._n hist._n vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n the_o read_n shall_v doubtless_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o do_v also_o still_o etc._n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v publish_v we_o have_v speak_v concern_v this_o clause_n which_o be_v usual_o annex_v to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n in_o our_o annotation_n on_o eusebius_n and_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o repeat_v it_o here_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n and_o lucifer_n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n who_o enter_v into_o a_o consult_v about_o repair_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o canon_n of_o faith_n but_o other_o bishop_n beside_o they_o who_o by_o julianus_n edict_n be_v at_o that_o time_n recall_v from_o exile_n to_o wit_n hilarius_n asterius_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o theodores_o true_o remark_n book_n 3._o chap._n 4._o eccles._n histor._n these_o prelate_n move_v thereto_o by_o a_o zeal_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o reduce_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n to_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n and_o recall_v they_o to_o their_o former_a concord_n therefore_o what_o baronius_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o eusebius_n and_o lucifer_n be_v create_v legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o liberius_n in_o order_n to_o their_o repair_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v true_a for_o the_o same_o must_v have_v be_v say_v concern_v hilarius_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n beside_o rufinus_n do_v express_o disprove_v this_o for_o he_o relate_v that_o eusebius_n and_o lucifer_n be_v commissionated_a with_o this_o legantine_n power_n by_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n borrow_v this_o out_o of_o rufinus_n who_o in_o book_n 1._o chap._n 27._o eccles._n histor_n have_v these_o word_n lucifer_n autem_fw-la cum_fw-la exoraretur_fw-la ab_fw-la eusebio_n etc._n etc._n but_o lucifer_n be_v entreat_v by_o eusebius_n that_o they_o may_v go_v together_o to_o see_v athanasius_n at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o a_o general_n consult_v with_o those_o prelate_n that_o be_v leave_v determine_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a himself_o but_o send_v his_o deacon_n be_v his_o deputy_n but_o from_o the_o synodick_n epistle_n which_o athanasius_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o lucifer_n send_v two_o of_o his_o deacon_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n herennius_n and_o agapetus_n who_o he_o send_v after_o he_o have_v ordain_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o the_o legate_n of_o paulinus_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n and_o subscribe_v athanasius_n synodick_n epistle_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v thus_o soon_o after_o eusebius_n go_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n lucifer_n together_o with_o these_o two_o bishop_n cyâ—atius_n and_o aâ—aâ—olius_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v bishop_n of_o palius_fw-la the_o other_o of_o 〈…〉_z create_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n send_v his_o legate_n maximus_n and_o calamerus_fw-la to_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n also_o apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o laâ—â—iâ—ea_n who_o have_v a_o peculiar_a sect._n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o faction_n at_o antioch_n send_v his_o legate_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n therefore_o who_o be_v meet_v at_o alexandria_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o eusebius_n asterius_n and_o lucifer_n legate_n be_v send_v by_o lucifer_n cymatius_fw-la and_o anatolius_n and_o when_o they_o have_v admit_v the_o legate_n send_v by_o paulinus_n and_o apollinaris_n depart_v every_o one_o to_o their_o own_o see_v and_o give_v order_n to_o athanasius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n who_o continue_v at_o alexandria_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n concern_v receive_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n into_o communion_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o that_o affair_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o order_n athanasius_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antioch_n to_o wit_n to_o lucifer_n eusebius_n and_o asterius_n for_o these_o be_v now_o return_v from_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n cymatius_fw-la and_o anatolius_n this_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n work_n which_o baronius_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o synodick_n epistle_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o content_n of_o that_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o synod_n itself_o but_o from_o athanasius_n nor_o be_v it_o send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o those_o of_o antioch_n in_o particular_a which_o may_v be_v conclude_v both_o from_o the_o inscription_n itself_o and_o also_o from_o the_o text_n of_o the_o whole_a letter_n for_o he_o treat_v therein_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n only_o as_o beside_o other_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o place_n athanasius_n translator_n have_v render_v ill_o the_o import_n of_o it_o in_o english_a be_v this_o invite_v therefore_o to_o you_o all_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o continue_v in_o peace_n with_o you_o especial_o those_o who_o celebrate_v their_o convention_n in_o the_o old_a city_n and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o arian_n athanasius_n mean_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n
history_n for_o when_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n suppose_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n to_o be_v still_o entangle_v in_o the_o error_n of_o paganism_n have_v send_v hither_o augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n he_o unexpected_o find_v not_o only_o the_o christian_a religion_n disseminated_a among_o they_o long_o before_o his_o arrival_n but_o bishop_n also_o right_o and_o due_o constitute_v which_o prelate_n can_v not_o in_o my_o simple_a judgement_n be_v suppose_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o single_a christian_a in_o this_o island_n but_o though_o augustine_n at_o his_o arrival_n find_v not_o the_o british_a bishop_n dependent_n on_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o such_o in_o order_n to_o which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o â—thelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n as_o bede_n tell_v we_o book_n 2._o chap._n 2._o eccles._n histor._n he_o summon_v together_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o adjacent_a province_n of_o the_o briton_n advise_v they_o to_o alter_v their_o ancient_a usage_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n but_o they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o already_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o kaerleon_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o unheard-of_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v subject_n to_o a_o foreigner_n whole_o refuse_v he_o and_o his_o monstrous_a proposal_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o own_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n and_o as_o to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n and_o usage_n that_o they_o can_v not_o relinquish_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o licence_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n whereupon_o they_o desire_v a_o second_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v at_o which_o there_o meet_v seven_o british_a bishop_n who_o name_n you_o may_v see_v in_o sir_n henry_n spelmans_fw-mi council_n tom._n â—_o pag._n 106_o and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o by_o dionothus_n or_o as_o bedâ—_n call_v he_o dinoâ—th_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n give_v augustine_n the_o monk_n this_o answer_n see_v sir_n henry_n spelman_n as_o before_o pag._n 108_o 109_o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o and_o without_o doubt_n that_o we_o be_v and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o every_o true_a and_o pious_a christian_a to_o love_v every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n with_o perfect_a charity_n and_o to_o help_v every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o for_o any_o other_o obedience_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o owe_v it_o to_o he_o who_o â—e_v call_v the_o pope_n or_o that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o challenge_v or_o require_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o father_n this_o obedience_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v and_o pay_v to_o he_o and_o to_o every_o christian_n continual_o beside_o we_o be_v place_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o kaerleon_n upon_o uske_n who_o be_v to_o supervise_v under_o god_n over_o we_o to_o make_v we_o keep_v the_o spiritual_a way_n what_o treatment_n the_o british_a prelate_n find_v from_o augustine_n hand_n after_o they_o have_v give_v he_o this_o answer_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o bedâ—_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o quote_v where_o we_o find_v this_o augustine_n their_o pretend_a convertour_n threaten_v they_o with_o a_o war._n which_o by_o his_o instigation_n see_v m_o r_o wheelock_n note_n on_o bed_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 2._o ethelâ—ridus_n king_n of_o the_o northanhumbrians_n wage_v against_o they_o wherein_o no_o less_o than_o 1200_o british_a ecclesiastic_n be_v slay_v at_o one_o time_n after_o this_o the_o romish_a bishop_n for_o upward_o of_o nine_o century_n exercise_v a_o supreme_a ecclesiastic_a power_n in_o this_o nation_n though_o several_a of_o our_o king_n promulge_v severe_a law_n against_o it_o but_o now_o at_o length_n his_o tyrannic_a yoke_n be_v break_v off_o and_o our_o church_n enjoy_v its_o ancient_a privilege_n which_o may_v that_o god_n continue_v to_o it_o by_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o who_o eternal_a son_n it_o be_v purchase_v amen_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n which_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la render_v thus_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la dioecesim_n episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v over_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o first_o they_o may_v be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v over_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la or_o preside_v over_o a_o whole_a dioecesis_fw-la of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v constitute_v not_o over_o a_o province_n but_o over_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la or_o second_o they_o may_v be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v without_o their_o own_o dioecesis_fw-la so_o zonaras_n explain_v these_o word_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o canon_n lucas_n holstenius_fw-la have_v embrace_v the_o former_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n he_o have_v make_v a_o remark_n that_o this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v thus_o ne_o episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o bishop_n set_v over_o their_o own_o dioecesis_n shall_v invade_v the_o church_n situate_v without_o their_o limit_n but_o the_o latter_a sense_n be_v the_o true_a which_o the_o canon_n itself_o declare_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o the_o father_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o uncalled_a bishop_n come_v not_o beyond_o their_o dioecesis_fw-la wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prelate_n without_o their_o bound_n which_o title_n socrates_n have_v give_v gregory_n nazianzen_n at_o chap._n 7._o of_o this_o book_n because_o of_o his_o removal_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sasimi_n which_o be_v in_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la to_o constantinople_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o dioecesis_fw-la in_o this_o canon_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o diocese_n as_o that_o word_n be_v common_o use_v or_o a_o province_n as_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n suppose_v but_o it_o import_v many_o province_n join_v together_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o governor_n whence_o the_o title_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v diocese_n for_o its_o express_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o fore_n write_v canon_n concern_v dioecesise_n be_v observe_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o provincial_a synod_n will_v govern_v affair_n throughout_o every_o province_n you_o see_v what_o the_o title_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v and_o how_o it_o distinguish_v a_o province_n from_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o this_o canon_n that_o bishop_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o one_o province_n into_o another_o to_o celebrate_v ordination_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o asian_a dioecesis_fw-la see_v note_n f._n the_o father_n prohibit_v not_o a_o removal_n out_o of_o lycia_n into_o pamphilia_n nor_o out_o of_o caria_n into_o lycia_n on_o account_n of_o ecclesiastic_a business_n but_o they_o only_o forbid_v they_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o dioecesis_fw-la into_o another_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v constantinople_n constantinople_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v a_o patriarchate_o strict_o so_o take_v nor_o must_v we_o think_v that_o these_o prelate_n here_o mention_v by_o socrates_n be_v constitute_v patriarch_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o as_o valesius_fw-la well_n remark_n there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o name_v here_o to_o be_v superintendent_o over_o one_o dioecesis_fw-la for_o instance_n helladius_n gregorius_n and_o otreïus_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la now_o what_o that_o power_n be_v which_o be_v here_o give_v to_o these_o prelate_n by_o the_o synod_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n himself_o will_v appear_v from_o a_o inspection_n into_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o power_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n perceive_v the_o church_n to_o be_v notorious_o pester_v with_o arianism_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o extirpate_v it_o in_o order_n whereto_o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 9_o and_o be_v still_o extant_a be_v the_o three_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o all_o place_n the_o
make_v themselves_o unfit_a guest_n for_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v seek_v direction_n for_o their_o better_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v set_v they_o clear_a it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o penitentiarie_n duty_n to_o take_v their_o confession_n to_o advise_v they_o the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v for_o their_o soul_n good_a to_o admonish_v they_o to_o counsel_v they_o but_o not_o to_o lay_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o private_a penance_n as_o for_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n who_o crime_n be_v know_v to_o convict_v judge_n and_o punish_v they_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n penitentiaries_n have_v their_o institution_n to_o another_o end_n this_o office_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o some_o hundred_o year_n till_o nectarius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o church_n under_o he_o begin_v a_o second_o alteration_n abolish_n even_o that_o confession_n which_o their_o penitentiaries_n take_v in_o private_a upon_o that_o occasion_n which_o socrates_n mention_n here_o in_o this_o chapter_n see_v m_o r_o hooker_n eccles._n polity_n book_n 6._o pag._n 332._o etc._n etc._n edit_n lond._n 1666_o also_o d_o r_o cave_n primitive_a christianity_n part_n 3_o chap._n 5._o 5._o in_o rob._n stephen_n edit_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n add_v a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o penitency_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n which_o read_v epiphanius_n scholasticus_n and_o nicephorus_n find_v in_o their_o copy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o version_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o second_o which_o two_o author_n take_v canon_n to_o signify_v a_o rule_n or_o ecclesiastic_a decree_n petavius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o epiphanius_n pag._n 242_o take_v these_o word_n of_o socrates_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o import_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n by_o publish_v of_o a_o canon_n then_o new_o find_v out_o add_v a_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v take_v charge_n of_o the_o penitent_n which_o opinion_n of_o his_o he_o confirm_v by_o these_o follow_a word_n of_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o canon_n be_v in_o force_n to_o this_o day_n among_o other_o heresics_n where_o the_o term_n canon_n be_v manifest_o take_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o decree_n but_o valesius_fw-la be_v not_o of_o petavius_n opinion_n his_o reason_n be_v 1_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n admit_v not_o of_o this_o sense_n 2_o if_o a_o new_a canon_n be_v then_o make_v concern_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n he_o query_n where_o and_o in_o what_o council_n it_o be_v publish_v valesius_n sentiment_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o term_n canon_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o matricula_fw-la or_o roll_n of_o ecclesiastic_a officer_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 2_o can._n council_n chalccdon_n pag._n 112_o edit_n beveredg_v where_o it_o be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a sense_n than_o to_o signify_v the_o câ—crus_n only_o that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o the_o father_n in_o that_o canon_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_a officer_n such_o as_o be_v the_o occonomi_n the_o defensores_fw-la the_o mansionarii_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v who_o see_v d_o r_o beveredge_n note_n pag._n 109._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n here_o i_o determine_v not_o let_v the_o learned_a judge_n judge_n what_o the_o course_n of_o discipline_n in_o relation_n to_o penitency_n be_v as_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o father_n during_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n before_o penitentiaries_n be_v institute_v we_o have_v declare_v at_o note_n a._n in_o this_o chapter_n most_o in_o m_o r_o hooker_n own_o word_n which_o incomparable_a author_n in_o the_o forecited_a book_n of_o his_o eccles._n polity_n have_v by_o unexceptionable_a authority_n make_v it_o evident_a whatever_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v find_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 56_o by_o petavius_n in_o his_o diatriba_fw-la about_o this_o point_n which_o occur_v at_o pag._n 225_o of_o his_o note_n on_o epiphanius_n or_o by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o confession_n which_o the_o primitive_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n be_v make_v open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a both_o ecclesiastical_a confistory_n and_o assembly_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n this_o public_a confession_n be_v abrogate_a and_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n confess_v they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o socrates_n here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o this_o presbyter_n institute_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 16._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o a_o presbyter_n elect_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o penitentiary_n be_v to_o be_v qualify_v one_o of_o his_o qualification_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n that_o can_v hold_v his_o tongue_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o confession_n make_v to_o he_o be_v private_a and_o to_o be_v keep_v conceal_v conceal_v that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n for_o these_o heretic_n admit_v no_o person_n to_o their_o communion_n upon_o any_o repentance_n who_o be_v once_o know_v to_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n book_n 6._o chap._n 43._o which_o practice_n of_o they_o how_o fair_a soever_o their_o pretence_n may_v seem_v make_v sinner_n not_o the_o few_o but_o the_o close_o and_o the_o more_o obdurate_a obdurate_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n till_o after_o the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n here_o start_v this_o query_n whether_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o this_o gentlewoman_n be_v public_a or_o private_a in_o order_n to_o the_o answer_v whereof_o he_o remark_n that_o she_o confess_v twice_o before_o the_o penitentiary_n at_o her_o first_o confession_n she_o make_v know_v all_o her_o sin_n whereupon_o she_o be_v advise_v to_o continue_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n at_o her_o second_o she_o discover_v she_o have_v be_v debauch_v by_o the_o deacon_n these_o two_o confession_n continue_v valesius_fw-la be_v different_a both_o in_o time_n and_o manner_n the_o first_o be_v of_o all_o her_o fault_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_o as_o socrates_n word_n it_o the_o second_o be_v of_o one_o crime_n only_o all_o which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v true_a after_o this_o remark_n make_v valesius_fw-la conclude_v both_o these_o confession_n to_o have_v be_v secret_a which_o say_v he_o be_v apparent_a from_o these_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o public_a confession_n be_v never_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n 2_o in_o regard_n socrates_n say_v that_o this_o woman_n accuse_v not_o herself_o before_o the_o people_n but_o before_o the_o penitentiary_n valesius_n first_o reason_n appear_v evident_o false_a not_o only_o from_o m_n r_o hooker_n word_v quote_v before_o and_o the_o unquestionable_a authority_n he_o there_o produce_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_n but_o from_o a_o passage_n in_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 16._o where_o that_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n give_v reason_n of_o the_o alteration_n which_o the_o grecian_n make_v by_o abrogate_a public_a confession_n and_o institute_v penitentiaries_n throughout_o all_o church_n to_o take_v the_o confession_n and_o appoint_v the_o penance_n of_o secret_a offender_n assign_v this_o for_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n deserve_o seem_v burdensome_a to_o the_o priest_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o witness_n in_o a_o theatre_n as_o it_o be_v from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o public_a confession_n be_v once_o in_o fashion_n in_o the_o church_n valesius_n second_o reason_n we_o have_v before_o clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n see_v note_n c._n c._n valesius_fw-la say_v here_o he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o gentlewoman_n do_v public_a penance_n his_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v 1_o woman_n be_v very_o rare_o compel_v to_o do_v public_a penance_n the_o church_n be_v indulgent_a towards_o the_o modesty_n of_o matron_n 2_o
nothing_o occur_v at_o this_o passage_n which_o may_v make_v we_o think_v this_o matron_n penance_n be_v public_a 3_o in_o regard_n she_o be_v enjoin_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v continual_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a satisfaction_n which_o she_o perform_v at_o home_n and_o in_o secret_a to_o which_o reason_n of_o valesius_n a_o four_o may_v be_v add_v draw_v from_o the_o penitentiaries_n office_n which_o be_v to_o take_v the_o confession_n of_o secret_a penitent_n to_o advise_v they_o the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n to_o admonish_v and_o council_n they_o but_o not_o to_o lay_v on_o they_o more_o than_o private_a penance_n see_v note_n a_o in_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n here_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n or_o some_o time_n after_o this_o for_o socrates_n meaning_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o woman_n second_o confession_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o nicephorus_n and_o sozomen_n who_o in_o his_o eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 16_o word_n this_o passage_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n while_o she_o make_v her_o abode_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n to_o wit_n of_o perform_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v she_o by_o the_o penitentiary_n she_o confess_v that_o she_o have_v be_v debauch_a by_o a_o deacon_n it_o may_v also_o not_o unfit_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o penitentiary_n and_o detect_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n here_o arise_v a_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n how_o this_o fact_n can_v come_v to_o the_o people_n knowledge_n if_o the_o woman_n confession_n be_v secret_a how_o also_o the_o bishop_n can_v know_v this_o wicked_a fact_n who_o degrade_v the_o deacon_n on_o account_n thereof_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o the_o penitentiary-presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o woman_n have_v confess_v this_o impious_a act_n first_o send_v for_o the_o deacon_n reprove_v he_o before_o the_o woman_n and_o force_v he_o to_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o crime_n then_o he_o make_v a_o report_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v set_v over_o the_o penitent_n and_o who_o deputy_n he_o be_v in_o that_o office_n for_o the_o penitentiary_n hear_v confession_n only_o and_o enjoin_v pennance_n but_o the_o bishop_n himself_o reconcile_v penitent_n nor_o ought_v any_o one_o to_o make_v this_o objection_n viz._n if_o we_o admit_v what_o you_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o secret_n of_o confession_n may_v be_v discover_v i_o deny_v that_o consequence_n for_o the_o penitentiary-presbyter_n make_v know_v the_o deacon_n wickedness_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o matron_n name_n he_o conceal_v further_o the_o deacon_n degradation_n do_v plain_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v assert_v for_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o have_v depose_v he_o have_v he_o not_o have_v intimation_n from_o the_o penitentiary_n who_o have_v detect_v the_o deacon_n of_o whoredom_n vales._n vales._n the_o learned_a reader_n must_v have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o romanist_n do_v more_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o than_o in_o their_o account_n of_o this_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n petavius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o epiphanius_n pag._n 243_o do_v maintain_v that_o nectarius_n abrogate_a public_a penance_n only_o but_o continue_a confession_n that_o be_v private_a confession_n for_o public_a he_o say_v be_v never_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n at_o this_o place_n do_v assert_v that_o neither_o confession_n nor_o penance_n be_v abolish_v by_o nectarius_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n remove_v this_o particular_a penitentiary-presbyter_n only_o and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n because_o of_o the_o discontent_a people_n indignation_n one_o john_n hasselius_fw-la who_o be_v mention_v by_o pamelius_n in_o his_o 98_o the_o note_n on_o saint_n cyprian_n treatise_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la wort_n a_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o nectarius_n do_v but_o put_v the_o penitentiary_n from_o his_o office_n and_o abrogate_a not_o the_o office_n itself_o but_o all_o these_o assertion_n be_v palpable_o contradict_v 1_o by_o the_o whole_a advice_n which_o eudaemon_n give_v nectarius_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n of_o leave_v the_o people_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n 2_o by_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o socrates_n and_o eudaemon_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o some_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o want_n of_o this_o office_n will_v breed_v 3_o by_o that_o which_o the_o history_n declare_v concern_v other_o church_n who_o do_v as_o nectarius_n have_v do_v before_o they_o not_o in_o depose_v the_o same_o man_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o remove_v the_o same_o office_n out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o nectarius_n have_v abrogate_a in_o his_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o chapter_n in_o socrates_n with_o who_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 16._o agree_v and_o add_v further_a that_o in_o his_o time_n he_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o young_a theodosius_n the_o same_o abolition_n do_v still_o continue_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o follow_v the_o example_n give_v they_o by_o nectarius_n but_o though_o the_o romanist_n differ_v as_o you_o see_v in_o their_o sentiment_n about_o this_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n yet_o they_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o nectarius_n do_v not_o abrogate_v auricular_a confession_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o consent_n in_o this_o assertion_n be_v plain_a shall_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o nectarius_n do_v abrogate_v auricular_a or_o private_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v from_o the_o attestation_n both_o of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n it_o will_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v not_o confession_n as_o the_o latin_a church_n now_o do_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o therefore_o the_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v see_v m_o r_o hooker_n eccles._n polity_n pag._n 343_o etc._n etc._n edit_n lond._n 1666._o 1666._o from_o this_o answer_n of_o socrates_n to_o eudamon_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o nectarius_n abolition_n of_o the_o penitentiary-presbyter's_a office_n displease_v our_o socrates_n whence_o we_o may_v evident_o conclude_v what_o ever_o baronius_n and_o petavius_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v that_o our_o socrates_n be_v no_o novatianist_n for_o have_v he_o embrace_v that_o heresy_n he_o will_v doubtless_o never_o have_v sound_a fault_n with_o that_o sanction_n of_o nectarius_n whereby_o he_o abrogate_a the_o penitentiary_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v doubt_v to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o advice_n eudaemon_n suggest_v to_o nectarius_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v useful_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o novatian_o never_o admit_v either_o of_o penitency_n or_o of_o the_o penitentiary-presbyter_n beside_o socrates_n in_o this_o place_n term_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o homoöusians_n bare_o and_o simple_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v questionless_a never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n vales._n vales._n ephes._n 5._o 11._o 11._o or_o can_v comprehend_v in_o their_o opinion_n thereof_o thereof_o see_v socrat_n book_n 4._o chap._n 9_o &_o book_n 5._o chap._n 10._o 10._o see_v socrat_n book_n 4._o chap._n 9_o 9_o socrat._v book_n 4._o chap._n 28._o 28._o that_o be_v the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n presbyter_n that_o be_v marcianus_n marcianus_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o angarum_fw-la the_o read_n must_v doubtless_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o sangarum_n so_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n and_o nicephorus_n read_v it_o and_o the_o same_o read_n occur_v in_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n or_o canon_n canon_n that_o be_v indifferent_a indifferent_a this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v nor_o be_v this_o fault_n of_o a_o short_a stand_n for_o even_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n age_n this_o mistake_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o copy_n of_o secrate_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o epiphanius_n render_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la haec_fw-la ab_fw-la else_o tunc_fw-la fuissetregular_a definita_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o this_o determination_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v make_v by_o they_o sabbatius_n bind_v by_o his_o oath_n if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o happen_v any_o discrepancy_n in_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n fast_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o night_n celebrate_v the_o
socrates_n be_v mistake_v who_o attribute_n that_o to_o dioscorus_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v his_o brother_n ammonius_n for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o synod_n ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o synod_n at_o the_o oak_n be_v summon_v ammonius_n fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n and_o have_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o oak_n he_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o splendid_a funeral_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o that_o place_n as_o sozomen_n tell_v we_o book_n 8._o chap._n 17._o vales._n vales._n marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la report_v this_o statue_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o theodosius_n junior_n and_o rumoridus_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 403_o his_o word_n be_v these_o eudoxiae_fw-la arcadii_fw-la uxoris_fw-la super_fw-la porphyreticam_fw-la columnam_fw-la argentea_fw-la statue_n suxta_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la posita_fw-la hactenus_fw-la fistit_fw-la a_o silver_n statue_n of_o eudoxia_n wise_a to_o arcadius_n place_v upon_o a_o porphyry-pillar_n near_o the_o church_n still_o stand_v theophanes_n relate_v the_o same_o who_o say_v that_o that_o statue_n be_v erect_v in_o that_o place_n call_v pittacia_n near_o the_o church_n of_o s_o t_o irene_n and_o that_o at_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v a_o manichaean_n and_o a_o semipagan_a excite_v the_o people_n to_o shout_n and_o dance_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o divine_a service_n can_v not_o quiet_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o noise_n make_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o dancer_n notwithstanding_o baronius_n place_n the_o dedication_n of_o this_o statue_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 404_o but_o in_o regard_n marcellinus_n come_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la do_v in_o express_a word_n place_v it_o on_o the_o consulate_a of_o theodosius_n junior_n and_o rumoridus_n i_o judge_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o follow_v his_o opinion_n provide_v it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o synod_n ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la and_o after_o chrysostome_n first_o condemnation_n that_o be_v about_o the_o close_a of_o the_o year_n 403._o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o socrates_n for_o he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o that_o when_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n draw_v near_o arcadius_n give_v johannes_n notice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n now_o john_n be_v depose_v a_o little_a before_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 404._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o homily_n occur_v at_o tom._n 7._o pag._n 545._o of_o s_o r_o hen._n savil_v edition_n of_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n this_o briso_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o briso_n the_o bishop_n who_o as_o cedrenus_n tell_v we_o be_v one_o of_o john_n chrysostome_n scholar_n and_o socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v philippi_n instead_o of_o philippopolis_n for_o philippopolis_n be_v a_o eminent_a city_n of_o thracia_n but_o philippi_n be_v a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n vales._n vales._n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 404_o charge_v socrates_n with_o a_o lie_n here_o for_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o the_o oak_n thirty_o six_o bishop_n only_o have_v condemn_v johannes_n of_o which_o twenty_o nine_o be_v egyptian_n the_o rest_n be_v of_o divers_a province_n as_o theodorus_n in_o palladius_n in_o his_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o chrysostome_n relate_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o the_o oak_n but_o when_o he_o be_v afterward_o recall_v to_o constantinople_n he_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n by_o sixty_o five_o bishop_n either_o therefore_o socrates_n must_v necessary_o be_v mistake_v who_o have_v say_v that_o chrysostome_n be_v condemn_v by_o more_o bishop_n than_o those_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n and_o restore_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o palladius_n be_v out_o unless_o any_o one_o will_v reconcile_v these_o thing_n by_o say_v thus_o viz._n that_o leontius_n the_o bishop_n have_v here_o reckon_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n together_o who_o have_v condemn_v john_n chrysostome_n in_o both_o synod_n as_o well_o that_o hold_v at_o the_o oak_n as_o the_o other_o assemble_v at_o constantinople_n for_o although_o at_o such_o time_n as_o leontius_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o bishop_n present_a in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n have_v not_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o chrysostome_n yet_o leontius_n who_o know_v they_o be_v incense_v against_o chrysostome_n make_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n of_o their_o suffrage_n vales._n vales._n palladius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o very_a answer_n be_v give_v by_o john_n chrysostome_n defender_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n to_o wit_n that_o that_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o arian_n bishop_n but_o chrysostome_n adversary_n reject_v this_o defence_n assert_v that_o canon_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o when_o elpidius_n a_o bishop_n of_o chrysostome_n party_n urge_v they_o to_o subscribe_v that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o promulge_v by_o those_o bishop_n they_o answer_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v it_o but_o they_o put_v off_o that_o business_n to_o another_o time_n therefore_o what_o must_v we_o determine_v concern_v this_o question_n athanasius_n indeed_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la do_v whole_o reject_v that_o antiochian_a synod_n together_o with_o its_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o arian_n with_o a_o design_n to_o subvert_v the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o to_o athanasius_n who_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o his_o own_o case_n we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n oppose_v hilarius_n than_o pope_n julius_n and_o last_o all_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n who_o have_v now_o at_o length_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n admit_v of_o that_o synod_n hilarius_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la do_v full_o admit_v of_o it_o and_o commend_v that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o there_o as_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a on_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n moreover_o pope_n julius_n write_v a_o synodick_n epistle_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v convene_v in_o that_o synod_n among_o who_o be_v eusebius_n narcissus_n theodorus_n and_o maris_n which_o synodick_n epistle_n athanasius_n do_v record_v entire_a at_o pag._n 739._o etc._n etc._n tom._n 1._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1626._o in_o the_o title_n and_o body_n of_o that_o letter_n julius_n term_v they_o belove_v brethren_n which_o undoubted_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o have_v be_v arian_n now_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v arian_n who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o synod_n and_o among_o who_o there_o be_v very_o many_o stiff_a maintainer_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o baronius_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v dianius_fw-la bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o julius_n name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n concern_v who_o praise_n basil_n the_o great_a have_v a_o peculiar_a epistle_n extant_a last_o all_o the_o eastern_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o synod_n to_o be_v catholic_n and_o insert_v its_o sanction_n into_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n soon_o after_o john_n chrysostome_n time_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n and_o at_o length_n the_o western_a church_n have_v by_o degree_n admit_v of_o those_o canon_n render_v into_o latin_a by_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la notwithstanding_o in_o john_n chrysostome_n time_n they_o may_v be_v reject_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o as_o yet_o admit_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n pope_n innocentius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n which_o sozomen_n have_v record_v book_n 8._o chap._n 26._o do_v in_o no_o wise_n admit_v of_o these_o canon_n vales._n vales._n see_v socrat_n book_n 2._o chap._n 10._o 10._o christophorson_n suppose_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o socrates_n concern_v the_o bishop_n convene_v in_o the_o antiochian-synod_n but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o bishop_n then_o assemble_v at_o constantinople_n against_o john_n chrysostome_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n and_o musculus_fw-la take_v this_o place_n for_o epiphanius_n have_v render_v it_o thus_o non_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la quod_fw-la dum_fw-la hâc_fw-la regulâ_fw-la uterentur_fw-la athanasium_fw-la quoque_fw-la deponerent_fw-la not_o understanding_n that_o while_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o canon_n they_o depose_v athanasius_n also_o and_o musculus_fw-la have_v translate_v it_o happy_o after_o this_o manner_n nec_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la non_fw-la johannem_fw-la se_fw-la modò_fw-la sed_fw-la
name_n of_o this_o city_n be_v more_o frequent_o inscribe_v on_o old_a coin_n johannes_n tristanus_n have_v produce_v a_o coin_n of_o the_o emperor_n caracalla_n which_o have_v this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synnade_fw-it 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d n._n yet_o it_o be_v sometime_o write_v with_o a_o single_a n._n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o old_a coin_n of_o the_o emperor_n nerva_n in_o the_o reverse_n whereof_o jupiter_n be_v engrave_v with_o this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o coin_n be_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o that_o illustrious_a personage_n the_o lord_n bryennius_n concern_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o when_o i_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o learned_a franciscus_n ogerius_fw-la to_o who_o patiâ—us_n have_v communicate_v that_o coin_n my_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o synnadensians_n worship_v jupiter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pandemos_n because_o have_v heretofore_o be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o many_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o greece_n by_o acamas_n theseus_n son_n they_o inhabit_v the_o city_n synnada_n whence_o say_v stephanus_n the_o city_n be_v so_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o dwell_n together_o further_o those_o people_n out_o of_o who_o the_o colony_n of_o the_o synnadensians_n be_v first_o collect_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n the_o macedonian_n and_o the_o athenian_n or_o jonians_n who_o be_v in_o asia_n as_o the_o same_o stephanus_n relate_v whence_o we_o understand_v why_o in_o the_o emperor_n caracalla_n coin_n which_o johannes_n tristanus_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o synnadensians_n be_v term_v dorienses_n and_o jonians_n for_o this_o be_v the_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o macedonian_n a_o colony_n whereof_o acamas_n bring_v thither_o be_v original_o dorienses_n but_o the_o athenian_n who_o go_v thither_o with_o acamas_n theseus_n son_n and_o the_o colony_n which_o acamas_n be_v report_v to_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o asia_n be_v jonians_n so_o term_v from_o iön_o the_o athenian_a vales._n vales._n it_o be_v a_o famous_a question_n and_o usual_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o catholic_n especial_o bishop_n to_o persecute_v heretic_n in_o the_o determination_n whereof_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o a_o distinction_n be_v requisite_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o on_o account_n of_o amass_a money_n together_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o catholic_n to_o molest_v and_o vex_v heretic_n which_o thing_n theodosius_n bishop_n of_o synnada_n at_o that_o time_n do_v also_o to_o persecute_v they_o by_o criminal_a sentence_n and_o to_o thirst_v after_o their_o blood_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n unlawful_a as_o idatius_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o their_o persecution_n of_o the_o priscilianist_n to_o who_o communion_n when_o saint_n t_o martin_n have_v for_o some_o time_n join_v himself_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o great_a detriment_n befall_v he_o from_o that_o thing_n as_o sulpicius_n severus_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o life_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v and_o always_o be_v lawful_a for_o catholic_n to_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n against_o heretic_n that_o they_o be_v restrain_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o duty_n lest_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o insolent_o over_o the_o catholic_n or_o lest_o they_o shall_v insult_v over_o and_o scoff_n at_o the_o catholic_n religion_n s_o r_o augustine_n confess_v indeed_o that_o heretofore_o this_o be_v his_o sentiment_n to_o wit_n that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v molest_v and_o vex_v by_o catholic_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invite_v by_o all_o instance_n of_o mansuetude_n and_o mildness_n but_o afterward_o he_o alter_v his_o opinion_n be_v most_o certain_o inform_v that_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n make_v against_o heretic_n be_v useful_a to_o heretic_n themselves_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n and_o he_o say_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o donatist_n themselves_o who_o have_v afterward_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v never_o return_v to_o the_o church_n but_o have_v always_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n have_v they_o not_o be_v provoke_v and_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v by_o those_o penalty_n and_o mulct_n contain_v in_fw-ge the_o imperial_a law_n there_o be_v a_o most_o elegant_a passage_n of_o augustine_n about_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o 48_o the_o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v another_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o gaudentius_n chap._n 23._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o draw_v and_o bind_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o judge_n tribunal_n translatour_n think_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v concern_v bond_n as_o if_o theodosius_n the_o bishop_n have_v bring_v the_o heretic_n bind_v before_o the_o judge_n in_o which_o sense_n nicephorus_n also_o take_v this_o passage_n but_o socrates_n word_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o meaning_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d madness_n nicephorus_n and_o christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d course_n device_n or_o purpose_n with_o which_o read_v i_o be_o best_a please_v vales._n vales._n or_o when_o he_o have_v celebrate_v a_o prayer_n prayer_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unjust_o agreeable_a to_o the_o read_n in_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o other_o read_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o reason_n or_o unexpected_o vales._n vales._n trouble_a with_o the_o palsy_n palsy_n book_n 5._o chap._n 21._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o many_o danger_n danger_n see_v luke_n 22._o 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o like_v not_o the_o version_n of_o langus_n and_o christophorson_n who_o have_v render_v this_o place_n thus_o maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la absque_fw-la azimis_fw-la pascha_fw-la celebrat_fw-la curse_a be_v he_o who_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n without_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v render_v thus_o beyond_o or_o not_o on_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v beyond_o out_o of_o or_o save_v on_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o langus_n and_o christophorson_n render_v thus_o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la anticipatâ_fw-la opinion_n festum_fw-la paschae_fw-la celebraret_fw-la when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n festival_n by_o a_o anticipate_v opinion_n i_o like_v musculus_n version_n better_a who_o translate_v it_o thus_o per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la celebraret_fw-la he_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n for_o sabbatius_n celebrate_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n prevent_v the_o christian_n and_o keep_v that_o festival_n before_o the_o sunday_n if_o these_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n use_v the_o same_o term_v a_o little_a low_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o speak_v concern_v the_o same_o thing_n his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possess_v with_o a_o rude_a anticipate_v opinion_n where_o notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o anticipate_v opinion_n vales._n vales._n i_o understand_v the_o vigil_n of_o the_o paschall_n festival_n nor_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o paschall_n festival_n for_o sabbatius_n although_o he_o anticipate_v easter_n and_o celebrate_v it_o with_o the_o jew_n yet_o keep_v the_o vigil_n on_o the_o paschall_n sabbath_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o who_o also_o he_o celebrate_v easter-day_n in_o a_o dissemble_n and_o negligent_a manner_n as_o socrates_n have_v relate_v before_o in_o book_n 5._o chap._n 21._o and_o thus_o this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n be_v understand_v by_o nicephorus_n who_o word_n his_o translator_n have_v not_o render_v well_o nicephorus_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v thus_o but_o in_o regard_n they_o celebrate_v the_o solemn_a vigil_n with_o a_o congruous_a worship_n mere_o for_o fashion_n sake_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o why_o sabbatius_n although_o he_o follow_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n notwithstanding_o will_v feign_v a_o celebration_n of_o easter_n with_o the_o christian_n this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o fear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v make_v a_o sanction_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v heretic_n who_o keep_v not_o easter_n on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n with_o all_o other_o christian_n this_o
not_o say_v he_o a_o great_a nor_o difficult_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v because_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o great_a or_o difficult_a thing_n to_o god_n alone_o by_o repentance_n to_o raise_v a_o man_n once_o dead_a for_o you_o must_v understand_v be_v it_o a_o great_a or_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v use_v iâ—_n common_a to_o both_o clause_n nicephorus_n callistus_n have_v word_v this_o passage_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n langus_n have_v render_v thus_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la novi_fw-la dixit_fw-la fiquis_fw-la homo_fw-la quum_fw-la sit_fw-la â—_o vitâ—_n excedat_fw-la uniâ—â—_n autem_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la semel_fw-la mortuus_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la pâ—nitentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la reuâ—care_fw-la it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v god_n property_n only_o by_o repentance_n to_o recall_v to_o life_n he_o who_o be_v once_o dead_a but_o i_o like_v not_o nicephorus_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o i_o approve_v rather_o of_o museulus_n version_n who_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o ex_fw-la â—oenitentiâ_fw-la verò_fw-la revocare_fw-la â—um_fw-la qui_fw-la semel_fw-la mortâ—â—â—_n est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la possibile_fw-la but_o by_o repentance_n to_o recall_v he_o who_o be_v once_o dead_a be_v a_o thing_n possible_a only_o to_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o version_n please_v not_o christophorson_n because_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o attribute_v repentance_n to_o god_n but_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o in_o regard_n god_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v now_o and_o then_o say_v to_o repent_v himself_o of_o some_o fact_n vales._n vales._n scaliger_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o four_o book_n of_o manilius_n and_o after_o he_o salmasius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o capitolinus_n pag._n 258_o have_v long_o since_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_n call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o use_v who_o let_v themselves_o out_o to_o fight_v with_o wild_a beast_n but_o i_o approve_v not_o of_o their_o confound_v the_o confectores_fw-la with_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o confectores_fw-la be_v another_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v on_o eusebius_n book_n 4._o chap._n 15._o note_v n._n who_o seek_v not_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n but_o dispatch_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n vales._n see_v eusebius_n pamphilius_n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n chap._n 3._o note_v b._n b._n this_o city_n and_o the_o name_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v equal_o unknown_a to_o i_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o translatour_n who_o i_o have_v see_v except_o valesius_fw-la render_v it_o his_o sackcloth_n the_o greek_a term_n comprehend_v both_o signification_n signification_n theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la say_v the_o same_o but_o olympiodorus_n dissent_v who_o say_v honorius_n die_v on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o august_n vales._n vales._n or_o bow_v or_o incline_v incline_v or_o innovation_n innovation_n that_o be_v honorius_n honorius_n this_o be_v the_o johannes_n primiccrius_fw-la or_o chief_z of_o the_o notary_n who_o when_o rome_n be_v besiege_v have_v be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o alarichus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o friend_n and_o guest_n he_o have_v be_v as_o zosimus_n relate_v book_n 5._o vales._n vales._n or_o fortunateness_n fortunateness_n that_o be_v ardaburius_n ardaburius_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v pass_v the_o water_n of_o the_o lake_n through_o dry_a ground_n the_o read_n in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v pass_v etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n another_o particle_n be_v to_o be_v add_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o water_n of_o the_o lake_n as_o iâ—_n iâ—_n have_v be_v over_o dry_a ground_n vales._n the_o emendation_n of_o this_o place_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n wherein_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o prudent_a person_n it_o be_v plain_o wirtten_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v very_o solicitous_a vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 6._o chap._n 18._o 18._o or_o assembly_n without_o the_o church_n after_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a line_n and_o something_o more_o want_v which_o we_o have_v make_v up_o from_o the_o incomparable_a florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o be_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o extirpate_v the_o superstition_n of_o some_o man_n which_o word_n be_v in_o that_o copy_n also_o which_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n make_v use_v of_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o sed_fw-la &_o superstitionem_fw-la quorundam_fw-la studebat_fw-la abscindere_fw-la moreover_o be_v endeavour_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o man_n but_o that_o christophorson_n have_v consult_v no_o m._n s._n coples_n of_o socrates_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o this_o place_n and_o also_o from_o many_o other_o vales._n vales._n or_o hide_v it_o it_o or_o that_o sepulchre_n sepulchre_n or_o a_o station_n for_o ship_n ship_n that_o be_v venomous_a or_o full_a of_o poison_n poison_n that_o be_v a_o medicine_n or_o cure_n cure_n that_o be_v the_o silver-city_n silver-city_n the_o golden-city_n golden-city_n or_o confirm_v that_o name_n to_o the_o place_n place_n or_o witness_n witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v which_o neither_o nicephorus_n nor_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n nor_o the_o other_o translatour_n do_v acknowledge_v unless_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o substitute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o read_v thus_o you_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n exclude_v ecclesiastic_n but_o this_o place_n want_v not_o difficulty_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o ecclesiastic_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o more_o enormous_a crime_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n but_o laïck_v not_o so_o which_o may_v be_v thus_o explain_v laïck_n who_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o communion_n on_o account_n of_o public_a crime_n recover_v peace_n and_o communion_n again_o by_o the_o remedy_n of_o penitency_n at_o lest_o once_o but_o to_o ecclesiastic_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o door_n of_o penitency_n be_v shut_v for_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o public_a penitency_n they_o continue_v therefore_o for_o ever_o excommunicate_v for_o which_o reason_n ecclesiastic_n be_v very_o rare_o excommunicate_v but_o be_v either_o depose_v or_o suspend_v from_o their_o office_n for_o some_o time_n or_o at_o least_o reduce_v to_o a_o laïck-communion_n but_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o neocaesarian_a synod_n do_v gainsay_v this_o wherein_o the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n or_o adultery_n be_v drive_v from_o communion_n and_o bring_v to_o penitency_n this_o passage_n may_v be_v explain_v otherwise_o also_o for_o from_o such_o time_n as_o nectarius_n abolish_v the_o penitentiary_n all_o laïck_n have_v a_o free_a power_n of_o communicate_v leave_v they_o nor_o be_v any_o one_o remove_v from_o communion_n on_o account_n of_o a_o deadly_a crime_n except_o ecclesiastic_n only_o vales._n vales._n atticus_n do_v not_o only_o foreknow_v the_o day_n of_o his_o own_o death_n but_o long_o before_o his_o death_n he_o build_v himself_o a_o sepulchre_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v from_o a_o old_a epigram_n which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o extant_a in_o print_n i_o will_v here_o annex_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n paulus_n silentiarius_n '_o s_o composure_n on_o the_o tomb_n of_o one_o atticus_n atticus_n while_o he_o be_v live_v in_o who_o mind_n a_o fortitude_n not_o to_o be_v daunt_v shine_v dug_n i_o his_o grave_n in_o common_a hope_n of_o fate_n untractable_a and_o incompassionate_a such_o be_v his_o virtuous_a action_n that_o death_n fear_n and_o frightful_a terror_n by_o he_o slight_v be_v but_o by_o the_o sun_n to_o late_a posterity_n his_o sunlike_a wisdom_n shall_v record_v be_v this_o epigram_n be_v extant_a in_o constantinus_n cephalas_n anthologia_fw-la not_o yet_o print_v it_o be_v my_o sentiment_n that_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v mean_v hereby_o for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o atticus_n to_o who_o this_o elegy_n of_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n can_v be_v agreeable_a notwithstanding_o this_o be_v contradict_v by_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o imperial_a letter_n therefore_o be_v dispatch_v away_o both_o to_o cyrillus_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o place_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 431._o see_v d_o r_o beveredge_n annot._n in_o can._n council_n ephes._n pag._n 103._o 103._o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o displeased_a nicephorus_n therefore_o instead_o thereof_o he_o substitute_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o this_o emendation_n be_v needless_a for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o be_v at_o this_o place_n put_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o at_o that_o time_n reside_v in_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v descend_v on_o mary_n before_o at_o such_o time_n as_o she_o conceive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o upon_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v first_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o they_o then_o receive_v afterward_o to_o their_o successor_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o seem_v use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v but_o christophorson_n read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o render_v this_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n johannes_n praeful_a antiochia_n etc._n etc._n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o with_o his_o bishop_n be_v absent_a at_o the_o day_n appoint_v not_o willing_o indeed_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o person_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v this_o fact_n of_o he_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o emâ—â—dation_n although_o sir_n henry_n savill_n have_v set_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n musculus_fw-la render_v this_o place_n thus_o verùm_fw-la praeter_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sicuâ—_n &_o multis_fw-la moram_fw-la illam_fw-la excusans_fw-la ostendit_fw-la but_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o he_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v to_o many_o person_n in_o his_o excuse_v that_o delay_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o no_o alteration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v here_o and_o do_v render_v the_o place_n thus_o but_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o be_v absent_a at_o the_o set_a day_n not_o willing_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o person_n from_o the_o apology_n he_o make_v etc._n etc._n doubtless_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_n heretofore_o term_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o easter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a sunday_n so_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n call_v it_o in_o his_o nineteen_o oration_n which_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o own_o father_n gregorius_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o oration_n of_o the_o same_o gregorius_n to_o wit_n his_o 43_o oration_n upon_o this_o new_a sunday_n in_o which_o oration_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v call_v new_a sunday_n further_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n can._n 66_o term_n this_o sunday_n which_o we_o now_o common_o call_v dominicam_fw-la in_o albis_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o alb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a sunday_n vales._n m_n r_o smith_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n pag._n 32_o edit_n lond._n 1680_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v still_o term_v thu_fw-mi sunday_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a sunday_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meursius_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o renew_v sunday_n see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n this_o passage_n be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a cyrillus_n administer_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o clause_n as_o the_o learned_a d_o r_o barrow_n remark_n in_o his_o treat_n of_o the_o pope_n suprem_fw-la pag._n 289_o a_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o zonaras_n on_o the_o 1_o can._n synod_n ephes._n tom._n 1._o edit_fw-la bever_n pag._n 100_o express_v this_o passage_n more_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a cyrill_a pope_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v over_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o also_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o celestine_n and_o photius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n supply_v the_o seat_n and_o the_o person_n of_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o author_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o cyrillus_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o celestine_n single_a suffrage_n and_o that_o pope_n legal_a concurrence_n with_o he_o in_o his_o act_n in_o that_o synod_n but_o cyrillus_n have_v no_o authoritative_a presidency_n from_o celestine_n because_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o no_o delegation_n impart_v that_o himself_o have_v no_o title_n thereto_o warrant_v by_o any_o law_n or_o by_o any_o precedent_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a as_o they_o see_v reason_n a_o notable_a instance_n whereof_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o next_o ephesine_n synod_n which_o in_o design_n be_v a_o general_n synod_n legal_o convene_v though_o by_o some_o miscarriage_n it_o prove_v abortive_a mention_v by_o our_o evagrius_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o though_o julius_n or_o rather_o julianus_n pope_n leo_n legate_n be_v present_a yet_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n see_v the_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n syn._n chalced._n act._n 1._o p._n 59_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 34_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o regard_n celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o voyage_n he_o make_v cyrillus_n his_o deputy_n and_o that_o from_o this_o time_n cyrillus_n and_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o nicephorus_n be_v mistake_v herein_o for_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o third_n epist._n to_o philemon_n part_n of_o which_o be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o c._n 7._o mention_v heraclas_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a see_v say_v these_o word_n concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o receive_v this_o rule_n and_o canon_n from_o heraclas_n our_o bless_a pope_n and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 786_o edit_n paris_n 1627._o have_v record_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o from_o ischyras_n which_o have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o athanasius_n the_o bless_a pope_n therefore_o these_o word_n of_o nicephorus_n be_v as_o valesius_fw-la say_v true_o in_o his_o note_n here_o inepta_fw-la &_o falsissima_fw-la foolish_a and_o most_o untrue_a and_o that_o other_o remark_n of_o valesius_n here_o which_o he_o make_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o now_o cite_a passage_n in_o nicephorus_n to_o wit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d well_o nicephorus_n as_o those_o from_o who_o â—e_v borrow_v this_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v questionless_a no_o less_o foolish_a and_o false_a it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v some_o century_n since_o claim_v a_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o preside_v in_o but_o also_o of_o indict_v and_o conven_a general_n council_n but_o how_o unjust_a this_o claim_n be_v as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o right_n as_o practise_v will_v be_v evident_a to_o he_o who_o with_o attention_n and_o consideration_n shall_v peruse_v these_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n look_v back_o to_o what_o socrates_n say_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o five_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v continual_o include_v the_o emperor_n in_o this_o our_o history_n because_o from_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v depend_v on_o they_o and_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o at_o this_o present_a be_v convene_v by_o their_o determination_n and_o appointment_n but_o for_o a_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a satisfaction_n in_o these_o point_n viz._n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sovereign_a power_n to_o indict_v and_o preside_v in_o general_n council_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o
true_a which_o cyrillus_n say_v viz._n that_o two_o nature_n diverse_a among_o themselves_o have_v come_v together_o into_o a_o true_a unity_n which_o nevertheless_o christophorson_n understand_v not_o not_o that_o of_o two_o nature_n one_o be_v make_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o eutyches_n assert_v but_o that_o of_o two_o nature_n one_o christ_n have_v exi_v and_o thus_o cyrillus_n have_v explain_v his_o own_o opinion_n a_o little_a after_o these_o word_n whereas_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o ineffable_a mystical_a and_o secret_a concourse_n to_o a_o unity_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o johannes_n langus_n otherwise_o the_o learned_a translator_n of_o nicephorus_n have_v mistake_v here_o who_o have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o unity_n but_o union_n vales._n vales._n or_o that_o by_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n they_o the_o nature_n have_v perfect_v etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o come_v come_v or_o make_v one_o one_o or_o piercing_n piercing_n chap._n 6._o 6._o or_o withal_o suffrage_n suffrage_n or_o partly_o partly_o or_o partly_o partly_o in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n pag._n 161_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o be_v orthodox_n do_v believe_v thus_o in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n p._n 169_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orthodox_n do_v believe_v thus_o which_o read_v i_o like_v better_o although_o nicephorus_n confirm_v the_o common_a read_n vales._n vales._n or_o lay_v down_o down_o see_v heb._n 2._o 9_o 9_o i_o agree_v with_o learned_a man_n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o instead_o of_o every_o man_n so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n and_o in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n pag._n 170._o vales._n vales._n the_o body_n body_n or_o body_n body_n or_o head_n head_n in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n this_o place_n of_o cyrillus_n be_v write_v otherwise_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o continue_v what_o he_o be_v but_o it_o be_v altogether_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o one_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o humane_a vales._n vales._n or_o with_o man_n man_n or_o a_o interval_n interval_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o these_o word_n for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o cyrillus_n twelve_o head_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v just_a before_o as_o to_o the_o request_n of_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n agree_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n about_o the_o end_n of_o it_o johannes_n langus_n have_v follow_v the_o former_a sense_n but_o the_o latter_a explication_n please_v i_o best_o vales._n vales._n i_o assent_n to_o the_o learned_a who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o anatolius_n before_o we_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o anatolius_n in_o nicephorus_n the_o preposition_n be_v want_v which_o nevertheless_o seem_v to_o i_o altogether_o necessary_a vales._n vales._n in_o the_o excellent_a florentine_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o concern_v the_o father_n which_o be_v better_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n from_o the_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o mention_v be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n further_o who_o these_o father_n shall_v be_v for_o who_o the_o bishop_n entreat_v that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o guess_v for_o they_o be_v these_o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n eusebius_n eustathius_n and_o basilius_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o first_o action_n together_o with_o dioscorus_n by_o a_o interlocution_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o senator_n on_o account_n therefore_o of_o this_o deposition_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v approve_v of_o by_o their_o suffrage_n these_o five_o bishop_n be_v present_a neither_o at_o the_o second_o nor_o three_o action_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o those_o action_n beside_o in_o the_o three_o action_n when_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o dioscorus_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n confirm_v it_o by_o their_o own_o subscription_n except_v these_o five_o as_o evagrius_n have_v true_o observe_v above_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n pag._n 212_o the_o name_n even_o of_o these_o five_o bishop_n occur_v write_v also_o but_o out_o of_o order_n and_o after_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o subscribe_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v but_o a_o long_a while_n after_o when_o they_o have_v be_v restore_v and_o have_v recover_v their_o former_a dignity_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_o conclude_v from_o what_o be_v say_v above_o that_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o i_o have_v already_o remark_v viz._n that_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v by_o evagrius_n take_v for_o the_o three_o and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o second_o but_o which_o copy_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v whether_o those_o which_o evagrius_n make_v use_v of_o or_o they_o which_o we_o have_v now_o extant_a it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o pronounce_v to_o i_o the_o copy_n make_v use_v of_o by_o evagrius_n seem_v more_o certain_a first_o on_o account_n of_o their_o antiquity_n for_o doubtless_o they_o be_v old_a than_o those_o we_o now_o use_v second_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o legitimate_a and_o true_a order_n of_o matter_n transact_v for_o after_o a_o accurate_a examination_n of_o dioscorus_n cause_n and_o after_o the_o interlocution_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o have_v pronounce_v he_o to_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v all_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o action_n it_o remain_v that_o dioscorus_n by_o a_o canonical_a judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v condemn_v wherefore_o that_o action_n wherein_o dioscorus_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n by_o a_o synodick_n sentence_n ought_v immediate_o to_o follow_v the_o first_o action_n therefore_o evagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n have_v right_o place_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o three_o action_n itself_o pag._n 177._o where_o dioscorus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o legate_n send_v to_o he_o from_o the_o holy_a synod_n in_o this_o manner_n quoniam_fw-la ante_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o congregatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n before_o this_o the_o most_o magnificent_a judge_n sit_v in_o the_o convention_n have_v determine_v some_o thing_n after_o a_o large_a interlocution_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o now_o a_o second_o meeting_n call_v i_o out_o in_o order_n to_o the_o null_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o nevertheless_o that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n which_o occur_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o action_n viz_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n cry_v out_o thus_o dioscorus_n to_o the_o synod_n dioscorus_n to_o the_o church_n which_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o say_v after_o dioscorus_n deposition_n to_o which_o themselves_o have_v subscribe_v therefore_o the_o second_o action_n where_o this_o acclamation_n occur_v ought_v necessary_o to_o precede_v the_o three_o action_n in_o which_o dioscorus_n be_v canonical_o depose_v and_o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v true_a vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o due_a decree_n it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v give_v forth_o which_o be_v the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n and_o this_o read_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o four_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n pag._n 218_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o paper_n paper_n or_o make_v stranger_n to_o to_o or_o to_o the_o divine_a height_n height_n christophorson_n read_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o subscribe_v and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n pag._n 218_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n or_o of_o augusta_n that_o be_v pulcheria_n see_v chap._n 1._o 1._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v all_o those_o other_o thing_n the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n
emperor_n basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n the_o chalcedon-synod_n have_v be_v whole_o abrogate_a the_o privilege_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v which_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o that_o council_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o that_o same_o sanction_n by_o which_o thing_n acacius_n be_v chief_o move_v and_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n shall_v revoak_v his_o own_o constitution_n beside_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n the_o patriarchicall_a privilege_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o ephesus_n by_o timotheus_n aelurus_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o which_o have_v be_v do_v the_o asian_a dioecesis_fw-la the_o ordination_n whereof_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o chaltedon-synod_n be_v take_v away_o from_o that_o see_n there_o be_v therefore_o need_v of_o a_o new_a constitution_n whereby_o its_o right_n and_o privilege_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n this_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n now_o perform_v by_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o his_o anti-circular-letter_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la do_v likewise_o attest_v the_o same_o in_o his_o first_o book_n collectan_n about_o the_o close_a thereof_o vales._n vales._n or_o it_o have_v be_v dubious_a dubious_a the_o greek_n who_o delight_v much_o in_o epithet_n be_v wont_a to_o grace_v each_o saint_n with_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a title_n thus_o they_o common_o term_v thecla_n the_o apostle_n and_o proto-martyr_n they_o call_v she_o a_o apostle_n because_o like_o a_o apostle_n she_o have_v preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o many_o place_n and_o they_o style_v her_o proto-martyr_n in_o regard_n as_o stephen_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o christ_n among_o man_n so_o be_v she_o the_o first_o among_o woman_n as_o basilius_n seleuciensis_n do_v attest_v in_o his_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o bless_a thecla_n she_o be_v call_v thecla_n by_o way_n of_o contraction_n instead_o of_o theoclia_n for_o thus_o the_o same_o basilius_n do_v frequent_o term_v she_o vales._n vales._n or_o excellency_n excellency_n or_o be_v about_o to_o die_v die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o evagrius_n agree_v malchus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o byzantine_n history_n and_o candidus_n isaurus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n both_o which_o author_n relate_v that_o basiliscus_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o other_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o die_v by_o hunger_n and_o cold_a together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o disagreement_n of_o writer_n in_o reference_n to_o basiliscus_n death_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 107._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o the_o name_n of_o this_o station_n be_v write_v in_o nicephorus_n but_o cedrenus_n and_o theophanes_n term_v it_o cucusus_n marcellinus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n call_v it_o leminis_fw-la and_o limnae_n a_o castrum_n or_o castle_n of_o cappadocia_n into_o which_o basiliscus_n be_v thrust_v together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o one_o of_o the_o tower_n wherein_o he_o be_v enclose_v be_v stop_v up_o he_o perish_v there_o by_o hunger_n and_o cold_a vales._n vales._n or_o force_n force_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o sense_n nicephorus_n it_o be_v certain_a confirm_v the_o vulgar_a read_n viz._n among_o we_o but_o in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o follow_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o place_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o place_n johannes_n langus_n perceive_v this_o before_o we_o who_o have_v render_v this_o passage_n transcribe_v out_o of_o evagrius_n thus_o rectè_fw-la sanè_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la venit_fw-la qui_fw-la locum_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestrum_fw-la obtinebit_fw-la he_o have_v indeed_o come_v right_o unto_o we_o who_o shall_v also_o possess_v your_o place_n by_o which_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n mean_v the_o legate_n which_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v send_v to_o they_o to_o wit_v a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v rather_o with_o christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o legate_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n have_v send_v to_o acacius_n that_o he_o may_v present_v the_o libel_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v true_a vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n from_o who_o a_o amendment_n must_v be_v make_v a_o little_a after_o this_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o divide_v the_o word_n which_o be_v erroneous_o make_v one_o word_n each_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n vales._n vales._n after_o peirus_n fullo_n johannes_n apamenus_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o be_v eject_v after_o 3_o month_n stephanus_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n as_o theophanes_n relate_v in_o his_o cronicon_n page_n 107_o to_o which_o writer_n agree_v gelasius_n in_o gestis_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la acacii_n and_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 18._o pope_n felix_n have_v mention_v the_o same_o johannes_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o he_o dictate_v against_o acacius_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o archimandrites_n in_o constantinople_n and_o bythinia_n vales._n vales._n or_o enter_v the_o inn_n or_o house_n of_o all_o man_n man_n or_o forbid_v forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n elect_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o read_v the_o whole_a clause_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o those_o of_o alexandria_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n elect_v petrus_n surname_v mongus_n bishop_n and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o evagrius_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o word_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n beside_o petrus_n mongus_n be_v ordain_v but_o by_o one_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o gestis_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la acacii_n and_o in_o acacius_n epistle_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punish_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mulctare_fw-la to_o punish_v whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v punishment_n as_o suidas_n atte_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n signify_v quite_o another_o thing_n nicephorus_n have_v find_v this_o fault_n in_o his_o copy_n expunge_v the_o preposition_n and_o word_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o punish_v those_o who_o have_v elect_v petrus_n mongus_n bishop_n with_o a_o capital_a punishment_n and_o yet_o evagrius_n do_v not_o say_v so_o for_o the_o relate_v that_o mongus_n himself_o be_v condemn_v by_o zeno_n not_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v choose_v mongu_n it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o nicephorus_n have_v read_v thus_o in_o our_o evagrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o zeno_n punish_v those_o with_o death_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o heretical_a bishop_n who_o have_v elect_v mongu_n doubtless_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v choose_v mongu_n deserve_v a_o sore_a punishment_n than_o mongus_n himself_o who_o be_v elect_v by_o they_o for_o they_o have_v do_v that_o on_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o emperor_n advice_n and_o direction_n whenas_o it_o have_v be_v customary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n that_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v elect_v unless_o the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v first_o know_v beside_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o elect_v another_o bishop_n when_o the_o see_v be_v not_o void_a but_o whilst_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n as_o yet_o survive_v whereupon_o the_o sedition_n and_o division_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o timotheus_n aelurus_n be_v rekindle_v for_o these_o reason_n those_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o capital_a punishment_n rather_o than_o mongus_n nevertheless_o in_o my_o judgement_n neither_o be_v true_a for_o mongus_n be_v punish_v only_o with_o banishment_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v he_o be_v order_v
promulge_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 482_o as_o baronius_n have_v record_v vales._n vales._n or_o confirmation_n confirmation_n or_o armour_n armour_n or_o have_v night_n and_o day_n make_v use_v of_o all_o imaginable_a etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o imaginable_a prayer_n and_o diligence_n the_o same_o likewise_o be_v the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n nor_o have_v the_o old_a translator_n of_o this_o edict_n read_v otherwise_o in_o liberatus_n chap._n 18_o for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o noctibus_fw-la ac_fw-la diebus_fw-la oratione_fw-la &_o study_v &_o legibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n night_n and_o day_n by_o prayer_n and_o diligence_n and_o by_o our_o law_n we_o endeavour_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n may_v be_v multiply_v by_o that_o faith_n notwithstanding_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o imaginable_a attention_n what_o the_o import_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v we_o be_v inform_v from_o suidas_n who_o produce_v a_o passage_n of_o a_o old_a writer_n indeed_o this_o emendation_n please_v i_o mighty_o vales._n vales._n or_o next_o to_o god_n god_n or_o begird_v begird_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wage_n war_n against_o the_o entire_a body_n doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v he_o make_v war_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o nicephorus_n and_o in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n also_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v remark_v fortè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o be_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o generation_n generation_n to_o this_o place_n of_o zeno_n edict_n pope_n felix_n allude_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o zeno_n augustus_n where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o dolet_fw-la certè_fw-la pietas_fw-la tuus_fw-la quòd_fw-la per_fw-la diuturnos_fw-la partis_fw-la alterâ—ae_fw-la gravesque_fw-la conflictus_fw-la multi_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la videantur_fw-la ablati_fw-la aut_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la aut_fw-la communionis_fw-la expertes_fw-la your_o piety_n doubtless_o iâ—_n grieve_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a and_o sore_a conflict_n of_o each_o party_n many_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o be_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o communion_n vales._n vales._n or_o begird_v begird_v or_o baptism_n baptism_n or_o chapter_n chapter_n see_v chap._n 5._o note_n f._n f._n unsinning_a or_o without_o sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o nicephorus_n but_o facundus_n and_o liberatus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v otherwise_o for_o facundus_n pag._n 551._o render_v this_o place_n thus_o adunate_a ergo_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o nullo_n dubitantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n unite_v yourselves_o therefore_o be_v doubtful_a in_o nothing_o for_o we_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o not_o to_o innovate_v the_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o liberatus_n translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n unite_v vosmetipsos_fw-la nihil_fw-la dubitantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n unite_v yourselves_o doubt_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o read_n in_o our_o copy_n be_v better_a for_o soon_o after_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o anathematise_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o frequent_o happen_v in_o these_o book_n of_o evagrius_n occur_v here_o also_o to_o wit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v certain_a liberatus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o sanctissima_fw-la namque_fw-la mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o our_o most_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o person_n who_o have_v beget_v you_o from_o a_o long_a time_n expect_v to_o embrace_v her_o son_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o hear_v your_o sweet_a voice_n nor_o do_v facundus_n read_v otherwise_o in_o his_o twelve_o book_n for_o thus_o his_o version_n run_v sancta_fw-la enim_fw-la mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n receive_v you_o as_o her_o own_o son_n embrace_v she_o for_o she_o desire_v after_o a_o long_a time_n to_o hear_v your_o sweet_a voice_n moreover_o nicephorus_n have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o from_o the_o forecited_a passage_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o facundus_n and_o liberatus_n in_o zeno_n edict_n have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o mother_n which_o read_v i_o be_o most_o please_v with_o beside_o facundus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d embrace_v you_o she_o not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o embrace_v which_o read_v nevertheless_o be_v intolerable_a last_o liberatus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o long_a time_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o a_o long_a time_n vales._n vales._n chap._n 12._o 12._o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 18_o say_v that_o johannes_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n come_v first_o to_o antioch_n and_o after_o he_o have_v get_v letter_n of_o intercession_n from_o calendion_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o appeal_v to_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o bless_a athanasius_n have_v also_o do_v before_o but_o in_o the_o gesta_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la acacii_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v write_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v request_v the_o refuge_n only_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v which_o i_o think_v be_v true_a for_o johannes_n appeal_v not_o from_o any_o ecclesiastic_a judicature_n to_o simplicius_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v not_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o own_o see_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o by_o force_n nor_o do_v he_o present_v a_o libel_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n but_o to_o felix_n his_o successor_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o vales._n vales._n opinion_n or_o decree_n decree_n so_o also_o pope_n simplicius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n term_n petrus_n moggus_n as_o liberatus_n atte_v in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 18._o to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v invade_v the_o alexandrian_a church_n while_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n who_o have_v be_v legal_o ordain_v be_v alive_a vales._n vales._n that_o this_o be_v the_o pretext_n of_o condemn_v calendion_n be_v attest_v by_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 18._o but_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v be_v this_o because_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n nor_o will_v acquiesce_v in_o zeno_n edict_n liberatus_n word_n be_v these_o interea_fw-la calendion_n archiepiscopus_fw-la antiochenus_fw-la deponitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o interim_n calendion_n archbishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v be_v accuse_v in_o public_a as_o have_v be_v undutiful_a indevotus_fw-la without_o devotion_n to_o his_o prince_n draw_v in_o the_o people_n into_o a_o rebellion_n with_o illus_n but_o secret_o because_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n both_o of_o pope_n felix_n and_o johannes_n gelasius_n also_o in_o his_o thirteen_o epistle_n to_o the_o dardani_n say_v that_o calendion_n be_v therefore_o eject_v by_o zeno_n because_o he_o have_v raze_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n and_o instead_o thereof_o put_v in_o leontius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o hillus_n by_o country_n a_o isaurian_a in_o dignity_n magister_fw-la officiorum_fw-la master_n of_o the_o office_n as_o marcellinus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n at_o length_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o and_o together_o with_o leontius_n engage_v himself_o in_o a_o tyranny_n in_o the_o east_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 484_o as_o marcellinus_n record_v or_o rather_o 483_o as_o baronius_n have_v right_o observe_v further_o this_o hillus_n be_v by_o candidus_n isaurus_n and_o by_o damascius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o isidorus_n the_o philosopher_n always_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o accent_n in_o the_o last_o syllable_n so_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o place_n of_o suidas_n be_v to_o be_v read_v vales._n vales._n petrus_n fullo_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n a_o little_a after_o the_o return_n of_o zeno_n augustus_n on_o
martyr_n alone_o but_o concern_v the_o confessor_n also_o and_o those_o that_o have_v flee_v their_o country_n who_o have_v die_v by_o their_o own_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o render_v it_o here_o suâ_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la morte_fw-la by_o their_o own_o and_o a_o natural_a death_n for_o so_o grecian_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v themselves_o and_o particular_o our_o eusebius_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o last_o he_o have_v render_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o ill_o in_o these_o word_n domesticâ_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la conjunctiores_fw-la near_o by_o a_o domestic_a acquaintance_n whereas_o the_o import_n of_o that_o term_n be_v person_n near_o relate_v i_o render_v therefore_o this_o whole_a place_n thus_o rationi_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la hi_o ad_fw-la successionem_fw-la veniant_fw-la qui_fw-la propinquiores_fw-la erant_fw-la futuri_fw-la si_fw-la illi_fw-la suâ_fw-la morte_fw-la obiissent_fw-la it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n etc._n etc._n our_o rendition_n be_v confirm_v both_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v above_o and_o also_o from_o what_o the_o emperor_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v have_v be_v the_o near_a of_o kin_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v now_o by_o the_o next_o word_n viz._n those_o person_n he_o mean_v the_o martyr_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o medicaean_a copy_n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a before_o the_o reading_z in_o the_o same_o copy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o confessor_n true_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o chap._n 35._o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o grievous_a grievous_a the_o church_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o annex_v as_o turnebus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n a_o little_a after_o the_o reading_z in_o the_o medicaean_a copy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a person_n vales._n vales._n or_o dominion_n dominion_n or_o fruit_n fruit_n or_o mistake_v mistake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o medicaean_a copy_n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o medicaean_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o although_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v profit_n yet_o we_o judge_v a_o demand_n incomparable_o well_o as_o i_o think_v for_o this_o be_v the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o period_n the_o last_o member_n of_o the_o period_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o &c_n &c_n which_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n be_v ill_o divide_v and_o remove_v to_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vales._n vales._n or_o exaction_n exaction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v dissolve_v the_o read_n in_o the_o medicaean_a copy_n be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v cure_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o medicaean_a copy_n this_o place_n be_v write_v far_o otherwise_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o which_o read_v as_o every_o one_o see_v be_v far_o true_a for_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v altogether_o superfluous_a a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v insist_v upon_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n vales._n vales._n or_o drive_v away_o away_o or_o persecution_n insatiable_a insatiable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admonition_n i_o correct_v this_o place_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o medicaean_a copy_n in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intention_n or_o purpose_n purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o medicaean_a copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o that_o what_o thing_n a_o destructive_a etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v now_o be_v dangerous_a etc._n etc._n which_o i_o rather_o approve_v of_o for_o this_o period_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o forego_v one_o present_o where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o medicaean_a copy_n where_o the_o last_o particle_n be_v want_v vales._n vales._n or_o to_o receive_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o medicaean_a copy_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n which_o the_o medicaean_a manuscript_n confirm_v wherein_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o copy_n after_o the_o word_n church_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v some_o word_n be_v want_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o the_o medicaean_a copy_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v right_o appear_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emendation_n of_o this_o place_n be_v due_a to_o the_o medicaean_a copy_n where_o we_o find_v it_o plain_o write_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o dominion_n excellent_o well_o for_o the_o emperor_n will_n be_v that_o all_o place_n and_o farm_n which_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o christian_n shall_v true_o and_o sincere_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o together_o with_o their_o right_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o if_o service_n be_v owe_v to_o any_o farm_n or_o field_n to_o wit_n a_o drove-way_n passage_n or_o highway_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o same_o right_n in_o no_o part_n diminish_v therefore_o if_o any_o one_o have_v mortgage_v a_o farm_n take_v from_o a_o christian_a or_o have_v let_v it_o out_o by_o lease_n to_o be_v plant_v and_o improve_v or_o by_o a_o sale_n of_o it_o have_v encumber_a it_o with_o any_o burden_n or_o service_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o constantine_n edict_n rescind_v a_o little_a after_o where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o same_o copy_n we_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v restore_v yet_o the_o fuketian_a turnebian_n and_o savilian_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v yield_v up_o which_o be_v no_o ill_a read_n vales._n vales._n place_n where_o the_o relic_n of_o any_o martyr_n be_v be_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v we_o order_n order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraus_n copy_n it_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o please_v i_o better_o vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o medicaean_a manuscript_n follow_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o which_o word_n be_v want_v in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o the_o medicaean_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n a_o diligent_a care_n be_v take_v about_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o also_o in_o the_o euk._n turneb_n and_o savil._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v a_o diligent_a etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o medicaean_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o wicked_a vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n i_o begin_v a_o new_a chapter_n i_o also_o put_v the_o title_n before_o it_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o geneva-edition_n and_o in_o that_o of_o robert_n stephens_n print_v aâ—_n paris_n which_o defect_n we_o make_v up_o from_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o provision_n provision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o medicaean_a copy_n open_v to_o we_o the_o true_a writing_n of_o this_o place_n wherein_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o a_o right_n of_o emption_n indeed_o to_o style_v this_o emption_n just_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o constantine_n who_o term_v these_o purchase_n unjust_a and_o nefarious_a presumption_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v
letter_n and_o do_v boast_v of_o it_o every_o where_o vales._n vales._n for_o the_o law_n enjoin_v we_o nothing_o else_o but_o love_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n christophorson_n understand_v not_o this_o passage_n he_o render_v it_o thus_o unumque_fw-la legis_fw-la ac_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la institutum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o one_o decree_n of_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n which_o bind_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o its_o part_n in_o one_o agree_v concord_n and_o purpose_n of_o mind_n portesius_n translate_v it_o true_a thus_o praeccptumque_fw-la legis_fw-la in_o id_fw-la omnibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la incumvit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la animam_fw-la universum_fw-la concludat_fw-la and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o its_o part_n earnest_o endeavour_n at_o this_o that_o it_o may_v include_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o one_o mind_n perhaps_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o its_o part_n for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o commandmant_n the_o one_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o our_o neighbour_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a whole_a or_o covenant_n of_o the_o deity_n deity_n or_o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v put_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o hatred_n wherewith_o the_o acuteness_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v cloud_v and_o obscure_v for_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v acquaint_v one_o with_o another_o again_o embrace_z salute_v in_o which_o word_n constantine_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o of_o his_o own_o time_n among_o who_o in_o their_o sacred_a convention_n whilst_o the_o people_n approach_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o deacon_n often_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v acquaintance_n one_o of_o another_o to_o wit_n lest_o any_o profane_a person_n or_o jew_n may_v creep_v to_o the_o sacred_a table_n as_o chrysostome_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o the_o jew_n pag._n 440_o of_o the_o first_o tome_n the_o same_o word_n martion_n use_v when_o on_o a_o time_n he_o see_v polycarp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v acquaintance_n of_o we_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n book_n 4._o chap._n 14._o of_o his_o eccles._n hist._n the_o latin_n also_o use_v the_o verb_n recognoscere_fw-la in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o fructuosus_fw-la the_o bishop_n cum_fw-la se_fw-la excalceasset_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v pull_v off_o his_o shoe_n a_o fellow-soldier_n our_o brother_n by_o name_n felix_n come_v to_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n recognoscens_fw-la eum_fw-la take_v acquaintance_n of_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o occasion_n of_o the_o enmity_n the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d removal_n as_o it_o be_v in_o gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n in_o socrates_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v or_o be_v attentive_a occur_v but_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o it_o here_o here_o that_o be_v in_o mind_n and_o thought_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o any_o one_o but_o christophorson_n think_v the_o meaning_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o journey_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o news_n of_o this_o letter_n it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affair_n from_o socrates_n gelasius_n cyzicenus_n and_o nicephorus_n a_o little_a after_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o nicephorus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o whole_o subvert_v subvert_v or_o question_n question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v which_o be_v not_o very_o necessary_a nevertheless_o it_o be_v my_o conjecture_n that_o the_o place_n it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o breath_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o good_a and_o every_o way_n pious_a person_n as_o i_o have_v say_v make_v use_v of_o his_o utmost_a diligence_n not_o only_o in_o carry_v the_o letter_n but_o in_o fulfil_v his_o will_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v send_v but_o the_o affair_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v hosius_n see_v chap._n 63._o vales._n vales._n or_o wrought_v these_o thing_n thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a sheet_n both_o reading_n be_v retain_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraeus_n copy_n it_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n copy_n a_o little_a before_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o belong_v to_o he_o both_o copy_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o become_v he_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o inscribe_v as_o his_o preservative_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o assume_v but_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o take_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o common_a signification_n that_o may_v also_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o constantine_n order_v it_o to_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o base_a of_o his_o statue_n which_o he_o erect_v at_o rome_n after_o the_o victory_n get_v over_o maxentius_n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o standard_n rome_n have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o he_o vales._n vales._n or_o apply_v apply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o rule_n of_o syntax_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o honour_n bestow_v by_o himself_o as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n copy_n vales._n vales._n in_o moraeus_n copy_n these_o word_n which_o we_o likewise_o sound_v in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n manuscript_n be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adorn_v or_o augment_v with_o a_o magnisick_n furniture_n which_o read_v christophorson_n have_v follow_v in_o his_o version_n indeed_o constantine_n adorn_v those_o book_n which_o serve_v for_o ecclesiastic_a use_n with_o gem_n and_o stone_n as_o cedrenus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v concern_v metrodorus_n the_o philosopher_n vales._n vales._n or_o augment_v with_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_v valesius_fw-la render_v thus_o materiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la donariorum_fw-la nullis_fw-la usibus_fw-la dicatam_fw-la the_o matter_n itself_o of_o the_o consecrate_a gift_n dedicate_v to_o no_o use_n use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o condign_a punishment_n of_o god_n i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n as_o eusebius_n do_v usual_o express_v himself_o vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 1._o chap._n 55._o 55._o or_o distemper_n distemper_n or_o rich_a and_o noble_a bounty_n bounty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n understand_v not_o the_o import_n of_o this_o word_n he_o have_v render_v it_o cives_fw-la citizen_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o decuriones_fw-la as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v at_o the_o 22_o d_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 225_o of_o my_o note_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o paternal_a power_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o constantine_n government_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o mildness_n and_o clemency_n be_v whole_o like_o the_o government_n of_o a_o father_n over_o his_o son_n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n and_o decuriones_fw-la be_v not_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o duty_n by_o force_n and_o fear_n like_o subject_n but_o obey_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n like_o son_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o force_n and_o necessity_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o have_v render_v this_o passage_n very_o happy_o thus_o novum_fw-la saeculum_fw-la a_o new_a age._n
monumentum_n the_o salutary_a monument_n of_o christ._n indeed_o above_o at_o chap._n 28_o eusebius_n term_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o martyrium_fw-la or_o monument_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n moreover_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o fourteen_o catechesis_fw-la write_v that_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n be_v term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n socrates_n have_v write_v out_o at_o chap._n 17._o book_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o emperor_n mother_n erect_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n a_o most_o magnificent_a church_n call_v it_o new-jerusalem_n build_v it_o opposite_a to_o that_o old_a desert_v jerusalem_n which_o word_n of_o socrates_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o more_o of_o attention_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o attribute_n that_o to_o helena_n which_o eusebius_n say_v be_v do_v by_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o authority_n of_o rufinus_n who_o book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n write_v that_o this_o church_n be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o helena_n now_o although_o it_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n whether_o helena_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n or_o constantine_n himself_o by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v that_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v eusebius_n opinion_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o also_o produce_v constantine_n letter_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v also_o that_o what_o eusebius_n have_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o at_o the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v thus_o exppre_v by_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o what_o eusebius_n have_v express_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new-jerusalem_n be_v build_v that_o socrates_n word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n erect_v a_o church_n call_v it_o new-jerusalem_n build_v it_o opposite_a &c_n &c_n where_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o must_v be_v expunge_v for_o that_o church_n be_v not_o term_v new-jerusalem_n as_o the_o translator_n think_v and_o before_o he_o nicephorus_n but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o martyrium_fw-la or_o the_o basilica_n constantiniana_n and_o anastasis_fw-la eusebius_n therefore_o and_o socrates_n do_v say_v only_o this_o that_o constantine_n or_o helena_n have_v erect_v that_o church_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o stately_a structure_n build_v the_o new-jerusalem_n over_o against_o that_o old_a one_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o city_n aelia_n its_o true_a and_o old_a name_n be_v by_o degree_n abolish_v begin_v to_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n by_o the_o christian_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o it_o real_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n in_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v erect_v in_o another_o soil_n and_o be_v build_v by_o a_o roman_a emperor_n who_o then_o be_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n with_o that_o design_n and_o intent_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v inhabit_v it_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v drive_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o its_o entrance_n further_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o eusebius_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 2_o and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n new-jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n vales._n vales._n or_o last_o last_o or_o the_o salutary_a victory_n over_o death_n death_n or_o with_o rich_a and_o abundant_a honour_n or_o glory_n glory_n evangelized_a evangelized_a or_o distinguish_v distinguish_v floor_n or_o bottom_z bottom_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v to_o mean_a marble_n or_o at_o least_o polish_a stone_n like_o to_o marble_n so_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n eusebius_n use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o same_o but_o christophorson_n have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eximious_a stone_n portesius_n translate_v it_o excellent_a stone_n not_o well_o as_o i_o think_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o atria_n court_n of_o church_n consist_v usual_o of_o four_o porticus_n place_v in_o form_n of_o a_o quadrangle_n in_o the_o midst_n there_o be_v a_o open_a place_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o now_o a_o day_n see_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n eusebius_n inform_v we_o hereof_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n but_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o frame_n or_o composure_n be_v different_a for_o there_o be_v only_o three_o porticus's_n there_o place_v at_o the_o three_o side_n but_o in_o the_o four_o side_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o the_o rise_a sun_n instead_o of_o a_o porticus_fw-la there_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o large_a light_n no_o porticus_fw-la on_o the_o outside_n give_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o light_n vales._n vales._n or_o run_v out_o out_o or_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o church_n church_n or_o royal_a church_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n adorn_v wall_n with_o cut_v crust_n of_o marble_n of_o a_o different_a colour_n as_o i_o have_v note_v at_o book_n 28._o of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 363._o such_o crust_n of_o marble_n as_o these_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v gregor_n nazianz._n in_o orat._n 32_o and_o in_o his_o carmen_fw-la anacreonticum_fw-la ad_fw-la animum_fw-la suum_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o at_o the_o roof_n themselves_o above_o above_o finish_v or_o fit_v fit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hesychius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n do_v inform_v we_o who_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v tabellae_fw-la tecta_fw-la laqueata_fw-la tablet_n embow_v roof_n eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o word_n hereafter_o at_o chap._n 49._o hence_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o the_o inside_n cover_v and_o adorn_v with_o a_o lacunar_fw-la or_o embow_v roof_n according_o to_o constantine_n thought_n about_o it_o as_o he_o atte_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o macarius_n for_o on_o the_o outside_n it_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n to_o keep_v off_o shower_n therefore_o the_o roof_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v frame_v of_o stone_n which_o may_v bear_v up_o the_o lead_n lay_v upon_o it_o vales._n vales._n or_o continue_a juncture_n juncture_n bright_n or_o clear_a clear_a there_o be_v four_o porticus_n in_o the_o jerusalem-church_n to_o wit_n two_o at_o each_o side_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v manifest_o evince_v this_o for_o of_o these_o porticus_n eusebius_n say_v some_o be_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v more_o outward_a but_o other_o more_o inward_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v four_o porticus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n rome_n as_o prudentius_n atte_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n subdidit_fw-la &_o parias_fw-la fulvis_fw-la laquearibus_fw-la columnas_fw-la distinguit_fw-la illic_fw-la quas_fw-la quaternus_fw-la orod_n the_o same_o prudentius_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o hippolytus_n write_v thus_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n hippolytus_n ordo_fw-la columnarum_fw-la geminus_fw-la laqucaria_fw-la tecti_fw-la sustinâ—t_fw-la auratis_fw-la suppositus_fw-la trabibus_fw-la adduntur_fw-la graciles_fw-la tecto_fw-la breviore_fw-la recessus_fw-la qui_fw-la laterum_fw-la scriem_fw-la jugiter_fw-la exsinuent_n the_o same_o form_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a church_n among_o we_o where_o four_o order_n of_o pillar_n do_v make_v two_o porticus_n on_o both_o side_n further_o such_o porticus's_n as_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v term_v gemellare_v in_o the_o itinerarium_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n interius_fw-la verò_fw-la civitatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la piscinae_fw-la gemellares_fw-la quinque_fw-la porticus_fw-la habentes_fw-la in_o which_o place_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whither_o the_o pool_n themselves_o or_o the_o porticus_n be_v to_o be_v term_v gemellare_v and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v the_o pool_n to_o be_v gemellare_v for_o there_o be_v two_o pool_n as_o i_o relate_v in_o
the_o memory_n by_o statley_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v here_o or_o at_o least_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v therefore_o i_o will_v have_v the_o place_n restore_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erect_v a_o sacred_a etc._n etc._n but_o christophorson_n understand_v these_o word_n so_o as_o if_o eusebius_n shall_v say_v that_o helena_n build_v two_o church_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n one_o on_o the_o top_n the_o other_o in_o the_o cave_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n itinerarie_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o church_n be_v build_v there_o by_o constantine_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o panegyric_n chap._n 9_o towards_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o that_o martyrium_fw-la which_o constantine_n build_v at_o jerusalem_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v and_o use_v concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o he_o term_v the_o basilica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o people_n come_v thither_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o whole_a sacred_a house_n which_o be_v enclose_v within_o one_o circuit_n contain_v within_o itself_o the_o atrium_n porticus_n secrelaric_n baptistcrie_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o eusebius_n do_v most_o plain_o declare_v below_o at_o chap._n 50_o of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o dominicum_fw-la aureum_fw-la which_o constantine_n build_v at_o antioch_n and_o thus_o the_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o panegyric_n concern_v constantine_n tricennaliae_fw-la be_v to_o be_v explain_v as_o likewise_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n and_o another_o in_o chap._n 45._o of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o join_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v something_o otherwise_o in_o the_o five_o law_n cod._n theod._n de_o his_o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la consugiunt_fw-la for_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o basilica_n or_o oratory_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o the_o church_n be_v term_v that_o whole_a building_n within_o the_o circumference_n whereof_o be_v contain_v the_o atrium_n porticus_n cell_n bath_n and_o last_o the_o oratory_n itself_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o the_o itinerarium_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n have_v these_o word_n ind_n ascendis_fw-la in_o montem_fw-la oliveti_n ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulos_fw-la docuit_fw-la ante_fw-la passionem_fw-la thence_o you_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n olivet_n where_o our_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n bede_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la chap._n 7._o have_v this_o passage_n tertia_fw-la quoque_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la montis_fw-la ad_fw-la australem_fw-la bethaniae_fw-la partem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v a_o three_o church_n also_o of_o the_o same_o mount_n at_o the_o south_n part_n of_o bethanie_n where_o the_o lord_n before_o his_o passion_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o mean_v the_o place_n in_o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 24._o this_o sermon_n therefore_o eusebius_n here_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a mystery_n because_o the_o lord_n then_o speak_v concern_v secret_a thing_n viz._n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v christ_n come_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o even_o the_o apostle_n come_v then_o to_o the_o lord_n secret_o as_o saint_n matthew_n say_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v mystery_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o thing_n future_a as_o i_o on_o matthew_n write_v but_o that_o which_o eusebius_n say_v viz._n that_o our_o loâ—d_n deliver_v these_o mystery_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o cave_n be_v not_o express_o record_v in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o contrary_a seem_v possible_a to_o be_v make_v out_o from_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v relate_v therein_o that_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v in_o sight_n to_o the_o disciple_n when_o our_o lord_n preach_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o cave_n but_o in_o a_o open_a place_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o that_o cave_n have_v several_a hole_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o cave_n in_o palestine_n as_o the_o itineraries_n inform_v we_o indeed_o whereas_o saint_n matthew_n affirm_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o our_o lord_n secret_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o discourse_n in_o the_o cave_n be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n whilst_o he_o stay_v there_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expunge_v as_o be_v superfluous_a eusebius_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o perform_v their_o mithriaca_fw-la sacra_fw-la sacrisices_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o cave_n as_o porphyry_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr abstinentia_fw-la jerome_n and_o other_o inform_v we_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n confirm_v our_o conjecture_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d companion_n companion_n or_o the_o fruit_n fruit_n or_o magnificence_n of_o imperial_a power_n power_n or_o right_a hand_n hand_n or_o she_o give_v herself_o to_o be_v see_v come_v etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o sacella_fw-la chapel_n be_v be_v or_o grave_a and_o mean_v or_o frugal_a frugal_a or_o emperor_n monarch_n and_o lord_n etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o so_o great_a great_a or_o cherish_n she_o with_o all_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o undergo_v undergo_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o soul_n therefore_o be_v reform_v or_o new-framed_a these_o word_n seem_v to_o favour_n of_o origen_n doctrine_n to_o which_o our_o eusebius_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v not_o reform_v into_o a_o angelic_a substance_n indeed_o origen_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n body_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o soul_n and_o soul_n will_v be_v change_v into_o angel_n as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v some_o where_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v rome_n for_o thither_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o helena_n augusta_n be_v carry_v and_o after_o two_o year_n be_v convey_v to_o constantinople_n as_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o book_n 8._o chap._n 30._o but_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 17._o transcribe_v eusebius_n word_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new-rome_n which_o error_n of_o socrates_n baronius_n do_v deserve_o reprove_v in_o regard_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n eusebius_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o mean_v rome_n beside_o constantinople_n be_v not_o yet_o dedicate_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o imperial_a city_n whenas_o then_o it_o be_v only_o old_a byzantium_n nevertheless_o cedrenus_n have_v follow_v socrates_n who_o also_o add_v this_o that_o helena_n die_v twelve_o year_n before_o constantine_n by_o this_o computation_n helena_n must_v have_v die_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325_o or_o 326._o on_o which_o year_n nevertheless_o she_o be_v say_v by_o eusebius_n and_o rufinus_n to_o have_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n beside_o after_o the_o death_n of_o crispus_n caesar_n and_o fausta_n augusta_n helena_n be_v for_o some_o time_n alive_a as_o zosimus_n atte_v book_n 2._o further_o crispus_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o seven_o consulate_v of_o constantinus_n augustus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o constantius_n caesar_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti._n the_o death_n of_o helena_n therefore_o may_v right_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 327_o as_o sigonius_n think_v book_n 3._o de_fw-la imperio_fw-la occidentali_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o mend_v in_o moraeus_n book_n at_o the_o margin_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o write_v in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o these_o thing_n thing_n or_o worthy_a of_o emulation_n emulation_n church_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v far_o more_o elegant_a so_o indeed_o it_o occur_v write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o gore_n of_o blood_n blood_n image_n image_n or_o fountain_n fountain_n or_o symbol_n symbol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daniel_n likewise_o but_o the_o ordinary_a read_n please_v i_o better_o in_o regard_n it_o occur_v both_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d representation_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o effigy_n of_o daniel_n likewise_o vales._n vales._n or_o spangle_n spangle_n or_o make_v make_v he_o mean_v nicomedia_n which_o be_v the_o head-city_n of_o bythinia_n in_o which_o city_n constantine_n have_v compel_v licinius_n besiege_v therein_o to_o a_o surrendry_n in_o memory_n therefore_o of_o that_o victory_n constantine_n build_v a_o church_n at_o nicomedia_n see_v sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 3._o vales._n vales._n or_o large_a large_a or_o out_o of_o his_o own_o treasure_n treasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o you_o have_v rather_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v indeed_o displease_v i_o not_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o matchless_a matchless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o panegyric_n chap._n 9_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v transcribe_v eusebius_n have_v term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v render_v it_o basilica_n the_o cathedral_n or_o church_n itself_o not_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o christophorson_n translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o figure_n be_v that_o church_n which_o nonnus_n father_n to_o gregory_n nazianzen_n build_v in_o the_o town_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la as_o gregory_n himself_o atte_v in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o father_n pag._n 313._o these_o temple_n be_v term_v octachora_fw-it this_o old_a inscription_n occur_v in_o gruter_n thesaurus_fw-la pag._n 1166_o octachorum_fw-la sanctos_fw-la templum_fw-la surrexit_fw-la in_o usus_fw-la octagonus_fw-la fons_fw-la est_fw-la munere_fw-la dignus_fw-la eo_fw-la now_o that_o be_v a_o templum_fw-la octachorum_fw-la which_o have_v eight_o side_n rise_v from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o very_a top_n from_o the_o same_o reason_n altar_n be_v term_v trichora_fw-it in_o paulinus_n epistle_n that_o be_v trino_fw-la sinuata_fw-la recessu_fw-la bend_v or_o embosomed_a with_o a_o triple_a recess_n as_o the_o same_o paulinus_n express_v himself_o in_o his_o natale_n of_o saint_n felix_n cedrenus_n at_o the_o 26_o the_o year_n of_o constantine_n term_v that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v build_v by_o constantine_n at_o antioch_n octagonum_fw-la dominicum_fw-la the_o eight-cornered_n church_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o eusebius_n panegyric_n at_o the_o chapter_n just_o now_o cite_v the_o read_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o eusebius_n term_v they_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesias_fw-la history_n what_o a_o exedra_fw-la be_v valafridus_n strabo_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la chap._n 6_o exedra_fw-la est_fw-la absida_fw-la quaedam_fw-la seperata_fw-la modicum_fw-la quidem_fw-la a_o templo_fw-la vel_fw-la palatio_fw-la dicta_fw-la inde_fw-la quòd_fw-la extra_fw-la haereat_fw-la graecè_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voco_fw-la a_o exedra_fw-la be_v a_o certain_a outward_a building_n separate_v a_o little_a from_o the_o temple_n or_o palace_n thence_o so_o term_v because_o it_o stick_v without_o in_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strabo_n be_v indeed_o mistake_v because_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o exedra_fw-la be_v a_o greek_a word_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mistake_v in_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o that_o word_n for_o it_o be_v true_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exedra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o its_o be_v without_o the_o seat_n for_o so_o more_o outward_a house_n be_v term_v which_o be_v usual_o build_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sit_v and_o take_v rest_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o concern_v these_o exedrae_n saint_n austin_n speak_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la cum_fw-la emerito_fw-la donatista_n caesareae_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la majori_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o caesarea_n in_o the_o great_a church_n when_o deuterius_n metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n together_o with_o alipius_n angustinus_n possidius_n rusticus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o exedra_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o concilium_fw-la namnetense_n canon_n 6_o the_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o exedra_fw-la prohibendum_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la majorum_fw-la instituta_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la scpeliantur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o atrio_fw-la aut_fw-la porticu_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o exedris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v also_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n bury_v or_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o atriuâ—â—_n or_o porticus_fw-la or_o in_o the_o exedrae_fw-la of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n belong_v to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la puteana_n see_v jerome_n on_o the_o 40_o the_o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n further_n the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n have_v it_o write_v right_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o place_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v at_o chap._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v house_n whereto_o we_o go_v up_o no_o stair_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v chambers_z or_o upper_a room_n although_o by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v here_o understand_v cryptae_n vault_n or_o room_n under_o ground_n vales._n vales._n or_o abundance_n of_o much_o gold_n gold_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o church_n be_v term_v dominicum_fw-la aureum_fw-la the_o golden_a church_n jerom_n in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o 22_o d_o year_n of_o constantine_n antiochiae_fw-la dominicum_fw-la quod_fw-la vocant_fw-la aureum_fw-la aedificari_fw-la coeptum_fw-la at_o antioch_n the_o dominicum_fw-la which_o they_o term_v aureum_fw-la be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v it_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n on_o the_o five_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n vales._n vales._n or_o crown_v it_o with_o the_o beauty_n of_o brass_n etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o imperial_a authority_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o rational_a sermon_n so_o also_o eusebius_n have_v before_o term_v constantine_n letter_n because_o in_o those_o letter_n constantine_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o preach_v such_o be_v constantine_n speech_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o almost_o all_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v record_v partly_o by_o eusebius_n and_o partly_o by_o other_o for_o in_o all_o these_o constantine_n although_o as_o yet_o but_o a_o catecbumen_n play_v the_o doctor_n indeed_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o constantine_n be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o god_n and_o be_v send_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o single_a person_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n we_o owe_v very_o much_o yet_o in_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n he_o take_v something_o more_o upon_o himself_o than_o may_v befit_v a_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o laic_a the_o bishop_n permit_v he_o all_o thing_n and_o rejoice_v great_o with_o themselves_o because_o they_o see_v a_o emperor_n a_o christian._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o rendition_n of_o this_o place_n all_o the_o translatour_n portesius_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v be_v mistake_v they_o render_v it_o curam_fw-la &_o solicitudinem_fw-la care_n and_o solicitude_n as_o if_o the_o read_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o constantine_n speak_v of_o his_o mother-in-law_n to_o wit_n eutropia_n syra_n to_o who_o fausta_n the_o wife_n of_o constantine_n be_v daughter_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o greek_a a_o mother-in-law_n as_o the_o old_a gloss_n inform_v we_o wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o father-in-law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mother-in-law_n indeed_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v plain_o confirm_v our_o explication_n for_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o her_o letter_n to_o we_o she_o have_v make_v know_v he_o mean_v the_o letter_n which_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n eutropia_n have_v send_v to_o he_o wherefore_o christophorson_n emendation_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v who_o have_v correct_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o you_o moreover_o these_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d
may_v not_o without_o reason_n wonder_v why_o eusebius_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard-of_a by_o all_o age_n that_o a_o city_n addict_v to_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o daemon_n shall_v receive_v a_o church_n and_o a_o bishop_n for_o that_o have_v happen_v to_o other_o city_n also_o at_o that_o time_n but_o perhaps_o eusebius_n mean_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n new_a and_o unheard-of_a that_o a_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v build_v in_o that_o city_n wherein_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o all_o person_n equal_o adore_v idol_n this_o church_n therefore_o be_v build_v by_o constantine_n at_o heliopolis_n in_o hope_n rather_o than_o for_o necessity_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v invite_v all_o the_o citizen_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o little_a after_o the_o reading_z in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a than_o in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n philip._n 1._o 18._o 18._o or_o weary_v out_o with_o with_o or_o encompass_v encompass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 24._o but_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v restore_v from_o the_o fuketian_a savil._n and_o turnebian_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o people_n &c_n &c_n as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o ill_o milites_fw-la praesidiarios_fw-la the_o soldier_n in_o garrison_n for_o the_o milites_fw-la praesidiarii_fw-la be_v in_o castle_n not_o in_o city_n i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o those_o soldier_n be_v mean_v who_o have_v perform_v their_o service_n in_o the_o war_n as_o likewise_o the_o official_o of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o consularis_fw-la of_o syria_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n who_o when_o the_o eusebian_n that_o be_v the_o party_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n have_v by_o fraud_n and_o calumny_n eject_v out_o of_o his_o own_o see_v a_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v at_o antioch_n this_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o as_o may_v apparent_o be_v gather_v from_o philostorgius_n second_o book_n or_o on_o the_o year_n 330_o as_o theodoret_n seem_v to_o assert_v book_n 2._o chap._n 31._o for_o he_o write_v that_o meletius_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n thirty_o year_n after_o eustathius_n deposition_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o meletius_n be_v translate_v to_o antioch_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 360._o wherefore_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n who_o be_v always_o angry_a with_o our_o eusebius_n whilst_o he_o refuse_v to_o follow_v his_o account_n have_v confound_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o tumult_n happen_v at_o antioch_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324_o that_o be_v on_o the_o very_a year_n before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n then_o when_o eustathius_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereas_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n do_v attest_v that_o this_o tumult_n have_v happen_v at_o the_o deposition_n of_o this_o eustathius_n but_o baronius_n prove_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n as_o he_o himself_o suppose_v that_o eustathius_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n not_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n but_o in_o that_o of_o constantius_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o with_o what_o argument_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o out_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o athanasius_n epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la about_o the_o beginning_n fuit_fw-la say_v he_o quidam_fw-la eustathius_n episcopus_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o person_n famous_a for_o confession_n etc._n etc._n who_o the_o man_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n have_v accuse_v to_o constantius_n by_o a_o forge_a calumny_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v contumelious_a towards_o the_o emperor_n mother_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n instead_o of_o constantius_n constantine_n be_v to_o be_v write_v which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o those_o word_n immediate_o add_v concern_v the_o emperor_n mother_n for_o he_o mean_v helena_n who_o about_o this_o time_n have_v come_v into_o the_o east_n for_o these_o word_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v mean_v of_o fausia_n who_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n above_o twenty_o year_n before_o if_o we_o follow_v baronius_n computation_n but_o the_o passage_n of_o saint_n jerom_n out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la make_v little_a for_o baronius_n in_o regard_n in_o the_o old_a edition_n as_o also_o in_o that_o of_o lion_n which_o i_o have_v it_o be_v plain_o write_v sub_fw-la constantino_n principe_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la be_v send_v into_o exile_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n wherefore_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v eusebius_n here_o than_o baronius_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o so_o great_a stir_n can_v have_v be_v make_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o eustathius_n of_o which_o stir_v there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n letter_n that_o to_o appease_v they_o a_o come_v be_v to_o be_v send_v and_o so_o many_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o emperor_n beside_o constantine_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v public_o hear_v he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o whole_a sedition_n to_o wit_n eustathius_n who_o he_o have_v order_v to_o come_v to_o court_n and_o have_v banish_v he_o into_o thracia_n and_o this_o athanasius_n in_o his_o beforementioned_a letter_n account_n as_o the_o first_o exploit_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v remark_v for_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v convene_v against_o athanasius_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 334._o athanasius_n therefore_o do_v right_a in_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o war_n which_o the_o arian_n bring_v upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o eustathius_n deposition_n as_o from_o the_o first_o exploit_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o have_v succeed_v according_a to_o their_o wish_n they_o think_v that_o all_o other_o matter_n will_v in_o future_a be_v ready_a and_o easy_a further_o baronius_n opinion_n be_v refute_v as_o well_o from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o as_o from_o this_o because_o flaccillus_n who_o after_o paulinus_n and_o eulalius_n succeed_v eustatbius_fw-la be_v mention_v among_o those_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o jacobus_n gothofredus_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o dissertation_n on_o the_o second_o book_n of_o philostorgius_n vales._n vales._n or_o accuse_v accuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n or_o to_o the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n world_n or_o by_o the_o law_n law_n or_o have_v make_v use_n of_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o i_o have_v pick_v out_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wonder_v not_o therefore_o then_o a_o little_a after_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o one_o as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a copy_n whereto_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n and_o turnebus_n book_n do_v in_o part_n agree_v vales._n vales._n or_o a_o occasion_n of_o salvation_n salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n scaliger_n and_o other_o have_v insert_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o find_v write_v also_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v book_n but_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o their_o conjecture_n for_o what_o shall_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o have_v much_o rather_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o with_o a_o joy_n etc._n etc._n for_o constantine_n say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v christian_n to_o grieve_v at_o the_o blessing_n of_o other_o and_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o bishop_n of_o neighbour_a city_n from_o their_o own_o church_n because_o they_o may_v be_v eminent_a for_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n for_o the_o antiochian_o will_v have_v do_v that_o who_o after_o they_o have_v depose_v eustatbius_fw-la request_v that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n may_v be_v make_v their_o prelate_n in_o the_o fuketian_a
bring_v into_o the_o city_n that_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n which_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v sore_o trouble_v at_o in_o regard_n by_o his_o arm_n law_n and_o mild_a government_n they_o suppose_v the_o city_n rome_n renew_v as_o '_o it_o be_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o these_o word_n of_o aurelius_n victor_n may_v be_v understand_v concern_v the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o take_v it_o ill_o because_o constantine_n body_n have_v be_v inter_v at_o constantinople_n rather_o than_o at_o rome_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o victor_n think_v otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n be_v most_o sore_o trouble_v at_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n which_o meaning_n be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n quip_n cujus_fw-la armis_fw-la legibus_fw-la clementi_fw-la imperio_fw-la quasi_fw-la novatam_fw-la orbem_fw-la romanum_fw-la arbitraretur_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o not_o urbem_fw-la romanam_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o of_o these_o word_n be_v useless_a the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n have_v only_o the_o latter_a whereto_o agree_v turnebus_n book_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o losty_a bench_n or_o seat_n seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turnebian_n copy_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o must_v without_o doubt_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v above_o at_o book_n 3._o chap._n 10._o vales._n vales._n general_n or_o commander_n in_o chief_a chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o manner_n of_o salute_v the_o roman_a emperor_n consult_v the_o learned_a d_o r_o howell_n history_n second_o part_n pag._n 52._o this_o adoration_n be_v little_o more_o than_o what_o be_v now_o a_o day_n use_v to_o prince_n namely_o a_o kneel_v to_o they_o and_o bow_v the_o head_n head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o honorati_fw-la so_o the_o latin_n term_v those_o who_o bear_v honour_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a remark_v at_o the_o 14_o the_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n whereto_o add_v a_o passage_n of_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o benevolus_fw-la nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la dominicae_fw-la plebis_fw-la domino_fw-la annuente_fw-la dignissimum_fw-la caput_fw-la es_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o their_o own_o carriage_n of_o he_o he_o after_o constantine_n death_n there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la nor_o do_v any_o augustus_n reign_n in_o the_o roman_a world_n which_o interregnum_fw-la i._n e._n a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n continue_a not_o only_o till_o constantine_n burial_n but_o to_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n as_o idatius_n atte_v in_o his_o fasti._n so_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n and_o a_o half_a the_o roman_a world_n be_v without_o the_o empire_n of_o a_o augustus_n for_o during_o that_o whole_a time_n which_o be_v between_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o junâ—_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n his_o son_n be_v style_v only_o caesar's_a it_o be_v certain_a constantinus_n junior_n in_o his_o letter_n so_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o bear_v date_n after_o his_o father_n death_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n have_v the_o title_n of_o caesar_n only_o this_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o atbanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n near_o the_o end_n vales._n vales._n or_o turn_v into_o stone_n stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stephens_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o according_o or_o well_o know_v know_v or_o great_a symbol_n of_o supreme_a empire_n empire_n or_o of_o rome_n rome_n the_o same_o be_v attest_v by_o aurelius_n victor_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o we_o quote_v above_o at_o chap._n 65._o noto_fw-la b._n vales._n vales._n constantius_n caesar_n who_o his_o father_n have_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o east_n upon_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n sickness_n have_v in_o great_a haste_n take_v a_o journey_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o father_n before_o he_o die_v but_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o disease_n frustrate_v the_o son_n desire_n for_o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o nicomedia_n he_o find_v his_o father_n dead_a as_o julian_n relate_v in_o his_o first_o oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o constantius_n pag._n 29._o with_o julian_n the_o other_o writer_n of_o history_n do_v likewise_o agree_v zonara_n be_v the_o only_a author_n who_o relate_v that_o constantius_n caesar_n who_o be_v then_o at_o antioch_n arrive_v whilst_o his_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o that_o he_o honour_v he_o when_o dead_a with_o a_o most_o magnificent_a funeral_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o word_n save_o one_o be_v add_v by_o the_o i_o earn_v from_o conjecture_n as_o i_o think_v nevertheless_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o more_o want_v and_o perhaps_o eusebius_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o city_n that_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o constantine_n dead_a body_n be_v keep_v at_o nicomedia_n with_o all_o imaginable_a honour_n and_o reverence_n till_o the_o come_n of_o constantius_n caesar._n who_o after_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o nicomedia_n convey_v his_o father_n corpse_n to_o constantinople_n wherefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n be_v mistake_v who_o relate_v that_o constantius_n come_v direct_o to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o celebrate_v his_o father_n funeral_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o become_a sanctity_n sanctity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a assembly_n assembly_n or_o death_n death_n a_o twofold_a sense_n may_v be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n for_o either_o eusebius_n mean_n that_o constantius_n caesar_n when_o he_o have_v deposit_v his_o father_n ark_n or_o coffin_n in_o the_o church_n go_v present_o out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o soldier_n or_o else_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n only_o that_o constantius_n have_v do_v that_o withdraw_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o meaning_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n true_a for_o constantius_n although_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v baptize_v be_v nevertheless_o a_o catechumen_n as_o sulpicius_n severus_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v gellius_n b._n 13._o cap._n 10._o 10._o translatours_n thought_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n who_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o constantine_n son_n but_o after_o a_o more_o attentive_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v speak_v concern_v constantine_n himself_o who_o even_o dead_a deliver_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantine_n have_v wish_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o may_v not_o like_o other_o prince_n be_v consecrate_v and_o reckon_v among_o the_o divi_z but_o that_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o faithful_a in_o honour_n of_o they_o as_o eusebius_n have_v say_v above_o at_o chap._n 60._o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o here_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o moraeus_n book_n and_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o his_o own_o most_o etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v this_o place_n be_v perfect_a even_o this_o way_n unless_o these_o word_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o eusebius_n confirm_v in_o the_o foresay_a 60_o the_o chapter_n the_o point_n must_v also_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o be_v set_v a_o little_a after_o as_o well_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n as_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n and_o it_o must_v be_v read_v in_o one_o breath_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a which_o make_v i_o admire_v that_o translatour_n see_v not_o this_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o turnebus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n save_v only_a that_o s_o r_o henry_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n i_o find_v this_o place_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d